Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	bishop_n	jurisdiction_n	ordination_n	4,138	5	10.4414	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A35696	Jus Cæsaris et ecclesiæ vere dictæ or, A treatise wherein independency, presbytery, the power of kings, and of the church, or of the brethren in ecclesiastical concerns, government and discipline of the church : and wherein also the use of liturgies, tolleration, connivence, conventicles or private assemblies, excomminication, election of popes, bishops, priests what and whom are meant by the term church, 18 Matthew are discoursed : and how I Cor. 14. 32. generally misunderstand is rightly expounded : wherein also the popes power over princes, and the liberty of the press, are discoursed / by William Denton ...	Denton, William, 1605-1691.	1681 (1681)	Wing D1066; ESTC R9164	326,898	268

then_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o revenue_n but_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o consign_v they_o to_o another_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n the_o commendatary_n not_o without_o divers_a pretence_n of_o honesty_n and_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o long_o seek_v mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o provision_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v long_o than_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n do_v pass_v these_o limit_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o length_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o commendatary_n give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v the_o fruit_n beside_o the_o necessary_a charge_n this_o good_a invention_n so_o degenerate_v be_v use_v in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o plurality_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v but_o one_o benefice_n to_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n that_o a_o commendatary_n for_o life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n with_o the_o titular_a great_a exorbitancy_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v so_o that_o after_o the_o lutheran_n stir_v begin_v and_o all_o man_n demand_v reformation_n clement_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commend_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n secular_a and_o regular_a dignity_n and_o parsonage_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n be_v vacant_a for_o six_o month_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o convert_v to_o his_o use_n all_o the_o fruit_n this_o exorbitancy_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o court_n do_v not_o use_v though_o it_o give_v in_o commenda_fw-la a_o very_a great_a number_n unto_o one_o therefore_o the_o union_n former_o invent_v and_o use_v for_o a_o good_a end_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o palliate_v plurality_n this_o be_v practise_v when_o a_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o revenue_n usurp_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o charge_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o and_o all_o make_v one_o benefice_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o courtier_n find_v out_o that_o beside_o these_o respect_n benefice_n may_v be_v unite_v so_o that_o by_o collation_n thereof_o plurality_n be_v whole_o cover_v though_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o cardinal_n or_o great_a person_n 30_o or_o 40_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o christendom_n be_v unite_v but_o a_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v because_o a_o number_n of_o benesices_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o one_o be_v afterward_o do_v to_o many_o without_o merit_n or_o demand_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o channery_n and_o this_o be_v remedy_v with_o a_o subtle_a and_o witty_a invention_n to_o unite_v as_o many_o benesices_n as_o please_v the_o pope_n only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o who_o death_n the_o union_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dissolve_v ipso_fw-la sacte_fw-la and_o the_o benefice_n return_v to_o the_o first_o state_n so_o they_o show_v the_o world_n their_o excellent_a invention_n confer_v a_o benesice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o show_n but_o many_o indeed_o hist._n coun._n fr._n p●iro_n soave_fw-it polano_n trattato_fw-it dell_fw-it benesiciare_fw-it these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o small_a understanding_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o grand_a reason_n of_o state-ecclesiastick_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o magisterial_o monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n cleverly_o cheat_v their_o laity_n of_o their_o proper_a good_n right_n and_o prerogative_n for_o which_o their_o so_o do_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v sacrilegious_a then_o h._n 8._o for_o retake_v abbey_n and_o other_o which_o they_o call_v church-land_n into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o parliament_n disposal_n to_o who_o of_o just_a right_n they_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v than_o unto_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n i_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mention_v and_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o that_o famous_a and_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o place_n matth._n 18.15_o 20._o whereof_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o its_o genuine_a sense_n so_o much_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v ought_v to_o be_v construe_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v strong_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n distinct_a though_o not_o exclusive_a the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o impose_v the_o scornful_a name_n of_o laity_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o term_n distinguish_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a but_o when_o they_o will_v make_v so_o ill_o use_v thereof_o by_o affix_v and_o thereby_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o certain_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o commission_n but_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n heritage_n it_o be_v manfe_v that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v by_o insinuation_n trick_n and_o cheat_n devest_v the_o church_n i.e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o primitive_a right_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o abominable_a abuse_n they_o have_v bring_v thereby_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o apostolical_a sense_n be_v more_o true_o they_o who_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n the_o word_n clerus_fw-la be_v observe_v to_o be_v but_o only_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la gregis_fw-la viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o clerum_fw-la domini_fw-la i.e._n god_n heritage_n not_o priest_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v but_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o have_v once_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o title_n it_o be_v but_o very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o their_o ambitious_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o strip_v they_o also_o of_o their_o power_n for_o without_o peradventure_o all_o the_o church_n power_n be_v vest_v in_o and_o do_v of_o just_a right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o in_o the_o very_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v marvellous_a difficult_a clear_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n confer_v most_o for_o certain_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a time_n they_o be_v joint_o use_v bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_n give_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pastor_n much_o less_o over_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o he_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o shall_v their_o flock_n do_v or_o who_o shall_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v great_a power_n to_o his_o church_n true_o so_o call_v and_o institute_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o teach_v that_o they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o exempt_v bellarmine_n supreme_a pastor_n our_o supreme_a usurper_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o church_n but_o have_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o as_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o expositor_n themselves_o do_v much_o disser_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o hit_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o state_n of_o

they_o put_v such_o a_o hook_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o such_o a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o laic_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o have_v never_o since_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonair_a and_o though_o all_o story_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a do_v show_v how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o these_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o demonstrable_a so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o blindfold_a to_o remain_v hoodwink_v still_o though_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o those_o very_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o laic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a yet_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a part_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n among_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o by_o many_o gradation_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n art_n and_o ambition_n and_o for_o their_o own_o use_n end_n and_o interest_n more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v parallel_v for_o thereby_o they_o have_v erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la raise_v to_o themselves_o a_o empire_n independent_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a establish_v on_o such_o ground_n such_o as_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v it_o which_o have_v so_o prevail_v with_o such_o admirable_a success_n that_o it_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o former_a bishop_n be_v get_v in_o 1300_o year_n before_o and_o all_o this_o by_o make_v not_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o seed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n §_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n excommunication_n excommunication_n excommunication_n for_o the_o lawful_a force_n and_o use_v whereof_o they_o also_o plead_v strong_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o here_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n lean_v very_o much_o that_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o happy_o if_o their_o full_a scope_n sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v and_o not_o this_o and_o that_o scrap_n and_o sentence_n here_o and_o there_o expunge_v and_o pick_v out_o and_o wrest_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n against_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n happy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o clear_o on_o their_o side_n as_o they_o ween_v for_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o excommunication_n may_v hereout_o be_v draw_v and_o deduce_v yet_o certes_o it_o must_v then_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o will_v then_o also_o belong_v to_o privateer_n for_o they_o belong_v both_o unto_o one_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o selfsame_a word_n will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o predicament_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o pursue_v they_o in_o those_o court_n that_o thou_o will_v a_o pagan_a and_o publican_n that_o shall_v do_v thou_o wrong_n and_o what_o affinity_n have_v this_o with_o excommunication_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o private_a forsake_v of_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wrongdoer_n as_o thou_o will_v shun_v pagan_n or_o publican_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o reform_v himself_o which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v excommunication_n be_v it_o so_o but_o then_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o ecclesiastic_n only_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 13._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o divine_a service_n must_v cease_v if_o a_o obstinate_a excommunicate_a person_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n this_o be_v a_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o make_n not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o then_o brethren_n presbyter_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o aug._n 29._o 1648._o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v non_fw-la constat_fw-la other_o expression_n and_o power_n there_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v for_o the_o sound_n and_o uphold_v of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n dead_a by_o peter_n and_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a by_o paul_n own_v himself_o to_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o his_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13.2_o as_o also_o when_o some_o for_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n become_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o fall_v asleep_a or_o become_v dead_a these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v argument_n for_o the_o like_a power_n have_v they_o not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o excommunication_n they_o have_v no_o analogy_n no_o resemblance_n they_o be_v arrow_n indeed_o in_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o apostle_n token_n as_o one_o of_o they_o express_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o of_o a_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n but_o no_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o himself_o sometime_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v afflict_v and_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o grievous_o according_a as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nor_o yet_o to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o like_a sin_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n the_o smite_v some_o with_o death_n and_o other_o with_o blindness_n and_o sickness_n be_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o of_o excommunication_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o show_v there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o the_o sole_a debar_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n §_o however_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o of_o which_o no_o small_a use_n be_v make_v to_o justify_v excommunication_n take_v the_o story_n as_o it_o lie_v plain_o in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o vizard_n or_o equivocation_n st._n paul_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n at_o corinth_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o

but_o with_o great_a and_o exquisite_a judgement_n the_o which_o want_v power_n only_o take_v no_o effect_n the_o canonist_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v intend_v by_o a_o key_n not_o err_v and_o pope_n leo_n express_o affirm_v it_o in_o a_o canon_n speak_v of_o this_o privilege_n give_v by_o st._n peter_n manet_fw-la ergo_fw-la petri_n privilegium_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fertur_fw-la aequitate_fw-la judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la nimia_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la severitas_fw-la vel_fw-la remissio_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la vel_fw-la solutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n solverit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligaverit_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o c._n manet_n §_o of_o old_a the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v prince_n that_o they_o have_v two_o calling_n the_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o other_o of_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o both_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o christian_n in_o observe_v the_o divine_a precept_n as_o every_o other_o private_a person_n but_o as_o prince_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o ordain_v just_a and_o good_a law_n and_o direct_v their_o subject_n to_o piety_n honesty_n and_o justice_n by_o have_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n may_v dwell_v with_o he_o by_o not_o countenance_v wicked_a person_n by_o erect_v public_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o chalk_v out_o a_o highway_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o their_o dominion_n by_o their_o good_a and_o pious_a example_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o by_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o divine_a honour_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o which_o concern_v justice_n among_o man_n wherefore_o king_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o punish_v blasphemy_n heresy_n and_o perjury_n than_o murder_n and_o theft_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v divers_a law_n make_v against_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v register_v in_o the_o justinian_n and_o theodosian_a code_o impose_v on_o the_o guilty_a pecuniary_a mulct_n banishment_n privation_n of_o part_n or_o of_o all_o their_o good_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o secular_a officer_n and_o according_o this_o our_o kingdom_n from_o its_o original_a of_o be_v christian_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o sentence_n and_o punish_v in_o case_n of_o grievous_a offence_n any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o degree_n or_o order_n soever_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o ancient_n and_o independent_a liberty_n of_o its_o true_a dominion_n and_o empire_n §_o every_o criminal_a judgement_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o for_o example_n part_n criminal_a judgement_n have_v three_o part_n the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o fact_n 3._o the_o sentence_n 1._o for_o example_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n or_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a or_o no_o 2._o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v whether_o the_o person_n so_o accuse_v or_o denounce_v have_v defend_v or_o hold_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o sentence_n consist_v either_o of_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o first_o cognisance_n what_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a be_v most_o ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o secular_a learned_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o there_o grow_v any_o difficulty_n of_o some_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n do_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o need_n be_v do_v call_v council_n for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o fact_n whether_o the_o accuse_a person_n be_v innocent_a or_o guilty_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o punishment_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n or_o absolution_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n thus_o be_v matter_n order_v for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n until_o about_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a this_o form_n rest_v in_o the_o eastern_a till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a the_o prince_n need_v not_o make_v any_o law_n nor_o take_v much_o care_n about_o this_o business_n see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n from_o 800_o to_o 1100_o there_o be_v very_o few_o heretic_n find_v in_o those_o part_n and_o when_o any_o case_n do_v happen_v which_o chance_v but_o very_o seldom_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o proceed_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o against_o infringer_n of_o holiday_n breaker_n of_o fast_n and_o such_o like_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o themselves_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n they_o do_v implore_v the_o secular_a aid_n to_o punish_v they_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a difference_n which_o for_o about_o fifty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o last_v afterward_o for_o a_o whole_a age_n until_o about_o 1200_o year_n with_o frequent_a jar_n and_o war_n and_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o then_o clergy_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o who_o most_o common_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o where_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o exceed_v there_o be_v a_o force_a toleration_n about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o subtle_o design_v by_o introduce_v the_o inquisition_n inquisition_n inquisition_n more_o authoritative_o to_o deprive_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o their_o right_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o who_o judgement_n be_v commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o and_o by_o particular_a statute_n which_o each_o city_n be_v force_v to_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o indubitable_a and_o independent_a right_n of_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n according_a to_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n find_v great_a opposition_n from_o all_o place_n he_o offer_v one_o expedient_a which_o in_o show_n make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o inquisitor_n companion_n but_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_v his_o lackey_n this_o opposition_n grow_v so_o strong_a and_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o introduce_v his_o tribunal_n inquisitory_a except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lombardy_n romania_n and_o marca_n trevisana_n nor_o in_o they_o neither_o for_o all_o his_o bull_n and_o severe_a edict_n as_o he_o desire_v no_o nor_o yet_o as_o he_o do_v without_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o in_o those_o three_o province_n his_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a they_o have_v no_o prince_n and_o each_o city_n govern_v itself_o and_o where_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v a_o part_n because_o he_o have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o late_a war_n and_o although_o the_o say_v frederick_n anno_fw-la 1244._o set_v forth_o four_o proclamation_n receive_v the_o father_n inquisitor_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o impose_v the_o penalty_n of_o fire_n the_o first_o law_n that_o impose_v death_n upon_o obstinate_a heretic_n for_o which_o kindness_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o he_o be_v admirable_o well_o requite_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n who_o first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v he_o and_o as_o hier-marius_n report_v corrupt_v one_o to_o poison_v he_o which_o not_o take_v effect_n corrupt_v another_o to_o strangle_v he_o so_o that_o alexander_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n anno_fw-la 1259._o and_o clement_n the_o four_o 1265._o be_v constrain_v to_o moderate_v the_o edict_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o four_o other_o succeed_a pope_n employ_v themselves_o in_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n which_o thwart_v they_o in_o settle_v the_o inquisition_n after_o some_o moderation_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o three_o province_n it_o afterward_o creep_v into_o tuscany_n and_o so_o into_o arragon_n and_o into_o some_o city_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v soon_o exile_v and_o in_o arragon_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v there_o be_v little_a correspondence_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o in_o the_o

i_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n cry_v sin_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o a_o remission_n only_o of_o some_o few_o severity_n in_o some_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o formality_n that_o though_o in_o construction_n of_o law_n may_v be_v exact_v yet_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o good_a conversation_n and_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o all_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n whether_o they_o relate_v unto_o uniformity_n or_o not_o aught_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o trap_n and_o covert_a design_n to_o exclude_v any_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o many_o can_v perhaps_o through_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n submit_v to_o every_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v in_o concern_v of_o this_o nature_n scripture_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o resolution_n and_o that_o abstract_o and_o pure_o without_o mix_v and_o bring_v with_o they_o interest_n usurpation_n or_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n else_o what_o be_v it_o but_o by_o edict_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o state-religion_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o command_v of_o man_n those_o nonconformist_n non-assenters_a that_o have_v receive_v order_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v but_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o licence_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o our_o law_n express_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v himself_o either_o order_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o another_o power_n who_o by_o act_n canon_n and_o edict_n long_o since_o publish_v and_o extant_a have_v direct_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n how_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n be_v by_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v countenance_v and_o use_v in_o public_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n either_o they_o consult_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n by_o take_v holy_a order_n whether_o they_o can_v comply_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o this_o church_n constitute_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o licence_n to_o exercise_n their_o function_n gift_n and_o talent_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o enter_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o call_v stamp_v with_o a_o indelible_a character_n so_o rash_o so_o unadvised_o without_o perspect_n or_o foresight_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o purblind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v one_o step_n before_o they_o yet_o their_o neglect_n herein_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o their_o excuse_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o common_a justice_n no_o court_n will_v permit_v any_o man_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o own_o misdemeanour_n or_o fail_n beside_o have_v not_o every_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v pastoral_a charge_n twice_o or_o thrice_o if_o not_o often_o witness_v his_o allowance_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n once_o at_o his_o ordination_n before_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o his_o institution_n into_o his_o benefice_n before_o his_o ordinary_n and_o both_o these_o by_o subscription_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o induction_n before_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o verbal_a approbation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 20_o article_n but_o he_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o willing_o and_o purposely_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o offender_n of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wounder_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o hurter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n artic._n 34._o and_o be_v it_o not_o enact_v 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v pro_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o the_o act_n that_o shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v our_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o then_o such_o dissenter_n oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a then_o to_o hearken_v unto_o such_o plead_v against_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n beside_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v they_o expect_v temple_n maintenance_n protection_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o their_o ministry_n from_o that_o law_n and_o government_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v countenance_n nor_o submit_v unto_o §_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o conscientiousness_n if_o not_o impiety_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a ministerial_a function_n to_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a without_o conformity_n to_o be_v silence_v to_o morrow_n beside_o it_o be_v nicety_n and_o indiscretion_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n beard_n for_o habit_n in_o divine_a service_n the_o usual_a sear-crow_n of_o scrupulous_a man_n in_o these_o case_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n may_v suffice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n of_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o exact_v in_o these_o point_n as_o express_v rule_n of_o faith_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o he_o will_v or_o as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o adventure_v upon_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v his_o brain_n or_o fancy_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o chymaerae_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n thus_o to_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n wherein_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n be_v to_o disobey_v those_o mandate_n of_o god_n which_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v itself_o by_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o express_o forbid_v nor_o express_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 14_o rom._n 5._o and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o mention_v necessary_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n v._o 23._o this_o last_o maxim_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o former_a precept_n most_o exact_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v where_o the_o positive_a practice_n unless_o our_o warrant_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o evident_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v either_o safe_a or_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n only_o or_o state_n temporal_a such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n ep_v 11.8_o go_v for_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n if_o god_n have_v leave_v thing_n indifferent_a what_o authority_n can_v make_v they_o necessary_a let_v they_o be_v so_o still_o and_o their_o nature_n not_o change_v by_o any_o injunction_n and_o unity_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o ordination_n there_o be_v something_o which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o from_o god_n independent_a of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n viz._n authority_n to_o t●●ch_v baptise_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n and_o ●●_o be_v as_o true_a that_o

jus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veer_fw-la dictae_fw-la or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o independency_n presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n toleration_n connivance_n conventicle_n or_o private_a assembly_n excommunication_n election_n of_o pope_n bishop_n priest_n what_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n church_n 18_o matthew_n be_v discourse_v and_o how_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o general_o misunderstand_v be_v right_o expound_v wherein_o also_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n be_v discourse_v by_o william_n denton_n m._n d._n m._n q._n r._n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n kersey_n and_o henry_n faythorn_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o press_v home_o of_o such_o truth_n of_o such_o nature_n as_o this_o treatise_n be_v compile_v of_o must_v necessary_o traverse_v and_o thwart_v the_o interest_n grandeur_n profit_n and_o affection_n of_o some_o man_n who_o have_v or_o be_v apart_o of_o the_o body_n of_o government_n in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o encounter_n who_o be_v not_o above_o all_o hope_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v a_o person_n so_o espouse_v to_o public_a good_a and_o public_a truth_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o that_o will_v hate_v and_o threaten_v and_o persecute_v he_o when_o they_o apprehend_v that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v the_o design_n of_o their_o private_a profit_n grandeur_n domination_n or_o other_o interest_n though_o but_o by_o demonstration_n of_o plain_a truth_n how_o necessary_a and_o clear_a and_o just_a soever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o amos_n 5.10_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la not_o in_o any_o measure_n so_o qualify_v and_o yet_o have_v attempt_v it_o 60._o it_o dedisti_fw-la timentibus_fw-la te_fw-la vexillum_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la psalm_n 60._o as_o bold_o as_o if_o i_o be_v and_o though_o i_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o kind_n before_o by_o the_o foul_a mouth_n and_o bitter_a pen_n of_o r._n p._n i._o s._n p._n w._n and_o other_o and_o by_o tongue_n sans_o nombre_fw-fr in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n and_o though_o i_o expect_v the_o same_o fate_n again_o for_o that_o great_a inquiry_n have_v be_v make_v and_o great_a diligence_n use_v to_o trace_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o irregularity_n and_o aberration_n thereof_o which_o have_v not_o be_v few_o they_o have_v now_o spit_v their_o venom_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n such_o revenge_n be_v at_o best_a but_o savage_a justice_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o 51_o esay_n 7._o not_o to_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n which_o can_v reach_v the_o body_n only_o not_o the_o soul_n beside_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o god_n nor_o yet_o common_a humanity_n or_o common_a justice_n will_v permit_v truth_n and_o innocent_a plain_a deal_n to_o have_v such_o ill_a hap_n nor_o virtue_n such_o misfortune_n even_o in_o this_o world_n that_o fame_n and_o infamy_n shall_v always_o depend_v and_o be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o black_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o malevolent_n though_o ecclesiastic_n or_o great_a person_n it_o be_v not_o my_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n which_o always_o carry_v their_o own_o shield_n and_o buckler_n i_o have_v publish_v that_o have_v already_o gall_v some_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o to_o calumniate_v the_o defender_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o just_a right_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v oblique_o to_o calumniate_v christ_n himself_o and_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n themselves_o dart_n many_o time_n be_v as_o equal_o fatal_a by_o a_o glance_n as_o if_o dart_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n my_o comfort_n be_v that_o truth_n be_v always_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o individual_a and_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n displease_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v injury_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o do_v not_o ground_n himself_o upon_o falsehood_n truth_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o falsehood_n infinite_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o not_o out_o of_o constraint_n only_o but_o out_o of_o willingness_n and_o love_n to_o embrace_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o evidence_n but_o for_o the_o author_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n willing_o to_o resign_v our_o judgement_n to_o be_v captivate_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o save_a truth_n even_o to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o those_o presumption_n prepossession_n and_o principle_n of_o corruption_n which_o use_v to_o smother_v and_o cloud_n and_o adulterate_a divine_a truth_n and_o to_o calumniate_v punish_v or_o discountenance_v defender_n of_o divine_a truth_n seasonable_o speak_v do_v not_o become_v nor_o be_v it_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o pious_a just_a or_o prudent_a magistrate_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n principle_n for_o any_o man_n how_o great_a and_o how_o ecclesiastic_a soever_o to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o another_o but_o upon_o sure_a and_o true_a ground_n zorobabel_n obtain_v honour_n and_o favour_n of_o king_n darius_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n above_o his_o competitor_n for_o wisdom_n for_o that_o he_o prefer_v and_o declare_v truth_n to_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n above_o all_o thing_n 3_o esdras_n 3.12_o all_o the_o earth_n call_v upon_o truth_n heaven_n bless_v it_o all_o work_n shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o with_o it_o be_v no_o unrighteous_a thing_n wine_n women_z king_n be_v wicked_a and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o wicked_a work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o unrighteousness_n truth_n endure_v and_o be_v always_o strong_a it_o live_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o with_o she_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n but_o she_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o refrain_v from_o all_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o all_o man_n do_v well_o like_a of_o her_o work_n neither_o in_o her_o judgement_n be_v there_o any_o unrighteousness_n and_o she_o be_v the_o strength_n kingdom_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o age_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n at_o which_o declaration_n all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o say_v great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o alike_o impossible_a to_o please_v all_o men._n i_o never_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n with_o any_o such_o presumption_n or_o hope_n the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v my_o chief_a design_n to_o gratify_v but_o even_o in_o that_o also_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v miss_v much_o of_o my_o aim_n and_o desire_n divers_a man_n though_o good_a man_n have_v divers_a judgement_n and_o divers_a interest_n and_o according_a to_o divers_a light_n have_v divers_a understanding_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o passion_n end_n interest_n and_o party_n though_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o i_o do_v foresee_v that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n worthy_a and_o learned_a who_o though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n among_o themselves_o in_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o function_n that_o yet_o will_v all_o unite_v and_o centre_n in_o censure_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o leap_v out_o of_o my_o own_o province_n into_o they_o to_o visit_v their_o transaction_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v arrogance_n in_o no_o man_n either_o to_o seek_v or_o assert_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o equal_a crime_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o to_o conceal_v truth_n and_o divulge_v untruth_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v ever_v man_n duty_n and_o concern_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o as_o christian_n their_o undeniable_a right_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n our_o priest_n do_v teach_v we_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n or_o no._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v subject_v their_o preachment_n

a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n or_o coactive_a law_n full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o independent_a judicature_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n and_o person_n must_v vail_v bonnet_n and_o submit_v but_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o each_o of_o those_o church_n and_o this_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o english_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v this_o unity_n of_o independent_a judicature_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v radical_o in_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n on_o who_o as_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o put_v his_o holiness_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o protestant_a divine_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o national_a church_n have_v a_o discipline_n of_o government_n and_o judicature_n within_o themselves_o independent_a of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n both_o of_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n and_o other_o in_o their_o several_a treatise_n §_o that_o which_o p._n n._n contend_v for_o in_o the_o congregational_a term_v also_o the_o independent_a way_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o judge_v their_o warrant_n to_o be_v from_o 18._o mat._n and_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o regulate_v their_o affair_n and_o they_o further_o say_v as_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o general_n so_o each_o parcel_n of_o it_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v christ_n also_o for_o its_o head_n and_o in_o such_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o existence_n in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o church_n 1_o thes_n 11._o as_o that_o if_o person_n make_v up_o this_o body_n be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o as_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o only_o and_o not_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n also_o as_o one_o with_o they_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18._o mat._n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v they_o profess_v their_o dependency_n to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n their_o only_a lawgiver_n 4._o ja._n 12._o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n they_o profess_v themselves_o independent_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o command_v and_o require_v but_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o of_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n and_o peculiar_a to_o holy_a worship_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v the_o sole_a menage_n thereof_o to_o be_v order_v by_o himself_o as_o express_v in_o his_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o although_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v of_o his_o subject_n due_a obedience_n to_o such_o duty_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o statute_n that_o he_o shall_v enact_v in_o this_o kind_n either_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n christ_n have_v establish_v either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o necessary_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 4._o james_n 12._o not_o to_o be_v subject_n 2_o colos_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o the_o like_a temptation_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v such_o statute_n and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v 6._o mich._n 16._o for_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o you_o walk_v in_o their_o council_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o they_o profess_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o in_o this_o also_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o what_o matter_n be_v thus_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n appoint_v ceremony_n or_o such_o like_a help_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o edify_v or_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o holy_a apostle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v archbishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o officer_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o they_o term_v passive_a obedience_n thus_o far_o p._n n._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o i_o verbatim_o §_o but_o those_o reverend_a author_n bilson_n and_o other_o consider_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v high_o responsable_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la if_o any_o matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o unrighteousness_n in_o respect_n to_o man_n be_v permit_v or_o countenance_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o his_o people_n be_v not_o seduce_v into_o error_n heresy_n or_o hurtful_a opinion_n tend_v to_o profaneness_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o god_n have_v trust_v he_o with_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v what_o crime_n fall_v within_o his_o province_n and_o cognizance_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o a_o by-stander_n impedimenta_fw-la removere_fw-la as_o p._n n._n will_v have_v he_o or_o to_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v decree_v by_o their_o censure_n or_o in_o their_o synodal_n as_o some_o other_o though_o the_o name_n of_o independent_a be_v not_o then_o in_o common_a use_n §_o other_o as_o mr._n john_n robinson_n in_o his_o apology_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o same_o tenet_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o aver_v that_o by_o intendment_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v definite_o of_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ordinary_o at_o least_o than_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o such_o competent_a number_n as_o that_o they_o may_v all_o hear_v and_o understand_v one_o another_o 18._o mat._n 17_o 20._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 2._o act_n 44._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 5._o act_n 12._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n 6._o act_n 2_o 5._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o

one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o paul_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17_o 28._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n paul_n do_v entitle_v the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o immediate_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 16._o and_o to_o be_v one_o virgin_n spouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n humane_a prudence_n or_o any_o colour_n whatsoever_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a church_n which_o our_o first_o and_o right_a father_n to_o wit_n apostle_n have_v set_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o infant_n and_o beardless_a there_o be_v indeed_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n i._n e._n of_o one_o kind_a and_o nature_n not_o one_o in_o number_n as_o one_o sea_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n more_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n one_o with_o paul_n baptism_n or_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v one_o neither_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n more_o one_o whole_a entire_a perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o their_o part_n essential_a and_o integral_a without_o relation_n to_o other_o man_n than_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n right_o institute_v and_o order_v a_o whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n immediate_o and_o independent_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n under_o christ_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n 20._o act_n 28._o if_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o also_o the_o ministerial_a church_n itself_o now_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v either_o circumscribe_v within_o these_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n by_o office_n if_o not_o for_o execution_n yet_o for_o power_n according_a to_o which_o power_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o office_n §_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v a_o general_a paraenesis_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a precaution_n relate_v to_o the_o applicacation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n throughout_o this_o book_n in_o treat_v and_o handle_v of_o all_o opinion_n which_o be_v divers_a and_o not_o few_o viz._n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n how_o great_a soever_o how_o illuminate_v or_o how_o sincere_a soever_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a or_o uncouth_a if_o not_o contrary_a sense_n to_o their_o own_o most_o natural_a meaning_n by_o urge_v some_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a term_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o according_o settle_v a_o position_n on_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o purchase_v some_o credit_n and_o assent_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o such_o scripture_n allegation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o close_o conclude_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o contrary_a or_o at_o best_o not_o applicable_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o position_n first_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v i_o take_v it_o a_o receive_a axiom_n among_o divine_n that_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o literal_a word_n thereof_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o most_o especial_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o fetch_v as_o most_o foreign_a so_o lest_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o latter_a generation_n be_v now_o come_v ex_fw-la ephebis_fw-la out_o of_o its_o minority_n and_o wardship_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v captive_a by_o blind_a obedience_n and_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o relish_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a viand_n not_o by_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n or_o taste_v of_o they_o that_o cook_n it_o or_o serve_v it_o up_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o savoury_a taste_n it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o indeed_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o find_v fault_n or_o to_o bring_v over_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n volunt_fw-la volendi_fw-la valde_fw-la quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o singular_o fond_a that_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n scruple_n not_o to_o entitle_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o transport_v man_n yea_o zealous_a pious_a man_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o affection_n whatsoever_o hence_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o transform_a text_n of_o scripture_n ita_fw-la veritatem_fw-la amant_fw-fr ut_fw-la velint_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la amant_fw-fr august_n such_o lover_n they_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o they_o wish_v all_o may_v be_v true_a which_o they_o love_v and_o vehement_a desire_n often_o reiterated_a be_v often_o metamorphose_v into_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o person_n thus_o opinionate_a will_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o convenient_a no_o nor_o yet_o peaceable_a with_o a_o few_o ambiguous_a term_n or_o with_o school_n quiddity_n or_o with_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v or_o transform_v to_o plant_v a_o doctrine_n or_o introduce_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v the_o present_a settle_a state_n thereof_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v above_o other_o to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o urge_v scripture_n allegation_n purposely_o to_o amuse_n or_o seduce_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n wherefore_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o intent_n thereof_o ☞_o ☞_o out_o of_o which_o no_o writer_n with_o sincerity_n shall_v dare_v with_o sophistical_a schooly_n to_o seek_v or_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o lest_o otherwise_o their_o reader_n much_o bias_v with_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o person_n be_v thereby_o blind_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o other_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n so_o to_o handle_v scripture_n be_v no_o new_a artifice_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n even_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o the_o put_n of_o a_o wrong_a gloss_n upon_o christ_n word_n 14._o mark_v 58._o make_v a_o evil_a ingredient_n towards_o his_o condemnation_n the_o pharise_n be_v most_o excellent_o gift_v in_o this_o art_n one_o while_o when_o paul_n manifest_v christ_n appearance_n unto_o they_o once_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o then_o with_o great_a indignation_n cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o act_n 8.17.18.22_o another_o while_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o party_n against_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n or_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o pharise_n confess_v paul_n conformity_n with_o the_o pharise_n in_o manifesti_fw-la g_o and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o his_o other_o particular_a difference_n or_o dissension_n from_o they_o no_o way_n displease_v they_o for_o he_o give_v express_a testimony_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v do_v appear_v unto_o he_o do_v so_o please_v their_o humour_n that_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pharise_n part_v acquit_v he_o by_o proclamation_n viz._n

member_n the_o fallacy_n or_o mistake_n lie_v in_o the_o misnomer_n or_o misapplication_n of_o term_n the_o congregation_n in_o such_o meeting_n term_v church_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v assembly_n than_o church_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o be_v only_a part_n similares_fw-la homogeneal_a part_n of_o some_o more_o entire_a or_o ample_a visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n family_n be_v sometime_o style_v church_n §_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n which_o may_v be_v nay_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n so_o at_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n rev._n 5.9_o 10._o be_v it_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o every_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n because_o such_o title_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n applicable_a unto_o they_o §_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternite_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o even_o then_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o power_n except_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n i_o know_v none_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o or_o that_o they_o can_v endow_v one_o another_o withal_o but_o what_o must_v necessary_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o supreme_a and_o great_a power_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o national_a christian_n church_n the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o fraternity_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a because_o except_v our_o private_a and_o but_o probable_a resolution_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o public_a determination_n overrule_v we_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sociable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n than_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v a_o corporation_n by_o some_o more_o supreme_a authority_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n as_o all_o other_o fraternity_n be_v for_o no_o number_n of_o man_n in_o any_o entire_a rightful_a government_n can_v give_v themselves_o order_n or_o power_n distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n these_o must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o supreme_a establish_a power_n else_o if_o instead_o of_o censure_v fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n to_o the_o white_a sheer_n or_o stool_n of_o repentance_n they_o shall_v censure_v or_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o galley_n or_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n levit._n 20.10_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o impune_fw-la and_o yet_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o enact_v such_o a_o law_n liberty_n from_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o demand_v power_n i_o know_v they_o claim_v but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la non_fw-it sum_fw-la informatus_fw-la especial_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o superior_a jurisdiction_n text_n they_o can_v name_v none_o that_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o congregation_n but_o will_v be_v much_o more_o proper_o applicable_a to_o national_a church_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n so_o of_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v more_o strong_o for_o the_o national_a church_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o independent_o profess_v their_o independency_n upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o best_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n if_o independency_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n then_o if_o the_o independent_a the_o roman_a pontif_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o socinian_n the_o quaker_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o sect_n shall_v set_v up_o each_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a nation_n who_o shall_v reform_v they_o can_v all_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o another_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o independency_n and_o yet_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o power_n thereof_o must_v be_v seat_v somewhere_o either_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o in_o synod_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a reformation_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n sometime_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o sometime_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o consent_v so_o asa_n command_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_z or_o woman_n so_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 4.18_o and_o so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 24.31.32_o and_o so_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o propher_n from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v punish_v which_o power_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o far_o say_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o general_n so_o each_o parcel_n of_o it_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v christ_n also_o for_o its_o head_n and_o in_o such_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o existence_n in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o church_n 1_v thes_n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o how_o this_o make_v for_o independency_n that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n the_o emphasis_n and_o stress_n of_o which_o verse_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o idol_n not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a god_n who_o they_o conceive_v and_o worship_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v other_o in_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v import_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n mystical_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o father_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o take_v the_o word_n in_o which_o sense_n you_o please_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o independent_a than_o unto_o other_o christian_a church_n not_o esteem_v independent_a if_o they_o contain_v any_o other_o reason_n more_o favour_v independent_a church_n than_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v unto_o i_o incognito_o and_o i_o guess_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o specify_v any_o §_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o negative_a viz._n as_o that_o if_o person_n make_v up_o this_o body_n be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o as_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o only_o and_o not_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n also_o as_o one_o with_o they_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matt._n 18.20_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n for_o though_o a_o million_o of_o bishop_n prelate_n or_o clark_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n assist_v not_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v assemble_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n

civil_a power_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o geneva_n rome_n and_o scotland_n jerusalem_n not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o christ_n come_v from_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o palestine_n of_o which_o god_n say_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o any_o place_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o here_o do_v the_o messiah_n begin_v first_o to_o build_v his_o church_n as_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o true_a worship_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o embrace_v more_o eminent_o by_o zacharias_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n here_o according_a to_o luke_n 2._o be_v christ_n present_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n here_o just_a and_o devout_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o have_v sing_v his_o sweet_a nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la bless_v and_o declare_v he_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n his_o forerunner_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o from_o thence_o be_v afterward_o propagate_v unto_o other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n as_o to_o bethany_n john_n 11.18_o about_o 15_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o martha_n and_o mary_n sister_n and_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n do_v inhabit_v among_o other_o good_a christian_n famous_a for_o borrow_v a_o ass_n with_o its_o foal_n to_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n famous_a for_o christ_n appear_v there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o jericho_n where_o christ_n instruct_v zaccheus_n touch_v the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o there_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o mar._n 10._o luke_n 18._o the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o ephrain_n bethabara_n aenon_n all_o judaea_n all_o the_o region_n about_o and_o beyond_o jordan_n so_o in_o idumaea_n samaria_n galilaea_n capernaum_n bethsaida_n corazin_n genezareth_n magdalo_n naim_n caena_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o girgasin_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n all_o syria_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o these_o and_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a as_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n have_v tell_v they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o separate_a or_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o as_o one_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a for_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o insallible_a whilst_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o choose_v and_o make_v the_o body_n his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n so_o that_o other_o head_n beside_o he_o there_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v governor_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o body_n power_n over_o itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n viz._n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o tongue_n they_o depart_v and_o separate_v and_o gather_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o as_o palestine_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o there_o first_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o death_n there_o to_o seal_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o mankind_n and_o there_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n to_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o call_v some_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n some_o etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o fire_n have_v sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o do_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n daily_o increase_v from_o 120_o unto_o 3000_o and_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o accrue_v the_o chief_a pontiff_n and_o saducee_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v viz._n anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 33._o and_o 18_o tiberii_n scourge_v some_o and_o kill_v other_o which_o persecution_n occasion_v divers_a of_o the_o brethren_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_a place_n which_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o universal_o spread_v throughout_o palestine_n the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o who_o afterward_o disperse_v themselves_o also_o spread_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n viz._n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v convert_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n agree_v among_o they_o themselves_o to_o build_v or_o hire_v a_o temple_n tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o their_o joint_a meeting_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v so_o that_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o with_o more_o convenience_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o civility_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n custom_n begin_v to_o include_v his_o consent_n also_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n soon_o degenerate_v into_o usurpation_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o which_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v hold_n make_v great_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v their_o several_a and_o select_a gather_v congregation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v as_o true_o verify_v of_o the_o several_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o

teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n

other_o two_o according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n rather_o respect_v the_o govern_n and_o cleanse_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o independent_o and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 8_o act_n 5.12_o and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o act_n 14.17_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n 14._o act_n 20._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n force_v at_o their_o return_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n and_o have_v their_o presbyter_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o impose_v hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v tim._n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o §_o have_v thus_o brief_o see_v what_o power_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v they_o church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n christ_n leave_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n i_o find_v several_a person_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n to_o who_o these_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o by_o they_o share_v as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n teacher_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n §_o touch_v the_o apostle_n who_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o probable_o have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o the_o 70_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o what_o to_o rebuke_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o these_o prerogative_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o §_o touch_v prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o above_o and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v agabus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.27_o act_n 21.10_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o no_o where_n find_v prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v to_o serve_v either_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n §_o touch_v evangelist_n they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n evangelist_n evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v such_o be_v annanias_n act_v 9.18_o apollo_n act_n 18.27_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.5.14.28_o and_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o trajan's_n day_n according_a to_o eusebius_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o 9.18_o of_o evangelista_n 1_o qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la matcus_fw-la luca_n etc._n etc._n 2_o qui_fw-la annunciat_fw-la missus_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la sio_fw-la 70_o discipuli_fw-la 10_o luke_n well_fw-mi 2_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n sic_fw-la timotheus_n dicitur_fw-la evangelista_n a_o paulo_n constitutus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la 3_o a_o christo_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sic_fw-la annanias_n act_n 9.18_o evangelist_n they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n §_o touch_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n teacher_n pastor_n teacher_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n which_o title_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_v receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v §_o unto_o these_o 2_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n annex_v deacon_n by_o ordination_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o office_n at_o first_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n good_n to_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expense_n may_v be_v faithful_o dispose_v of_o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o 3_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 1._o apostle_n 2._o presbyter_n 3._o deacon_n and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o apostle_n bishop_n whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n viz._n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o commission_n and_o not_o different_a and_o distinct_a and_o thereby_o become_v more_o essential_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n §_o many_o error_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o without_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a warmth_n among_o the_o ecclesiasty_n mere_o through_o inadvertency_n through_o confound_v and_o want_n of_o right_a distinguish_a service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n during_o which_o execution_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o work_v and_o service_n they_o also_o may_v give_v over_o at_o any_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n than_o widow_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o laic_n now_o be_v or_o be_v of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n as_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o more_o especial_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v produce_v that_o and_o we_o

acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la ●ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v

for_o supremacy_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o let_v they_o account_v it_o their_o most_o supreme_a service_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o supremacy_n so_o shall_v more_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n pass_v from_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o more_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o king_n to_o minister_n more_o grace_n and_o happiness_n from_o both_o to_o the_o people_n §_o excommunication_n excommunication_n the_o main_a argument_n use_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o raise_v the_o mitre_n and_o consistory_n above_o the_o crown_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n which_o sword_n church_n man_n only_o claim_v and_o wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o may_v as_o free_o strike_v prince_n as_o prince_n may_v strike_v they_o with_o their_o temporal_a sword_n of_o both_o which_o a_o word_n in_o general_a and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o prince_n excommunication_n that_o great_a popish_a and_o presbyterian_a thunderboult_n and_o diana_n of_o their_o discipline_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o high_o exalt_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o monopolise_v nor_o advance_v high_a at_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v be_v here_o by_o they_o within_o their_o precinct_n if_o not_o curb_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o be_v tyrannical_o abuse_v by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o put_v such_o a_o spiritual_a pad-lock_a upon_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o by_o their_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la take_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o it_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v chance_v to_o differ_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o long_o as_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v the_o draw_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o leave_v poor_a christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o right_n more_o ancient_a than_o papacy_n or_o john_n calvin_n presbytery_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o scabbard_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o have_v pay_v dear_a witness_n among_o other_o those_o 17_o scotish_n minister_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n for_o hold_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 2._o july_n 1605._o utter_o deny_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o king_n and_o council_n in_o that_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o neither_o owe_v nor_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o any_o subjection_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o council_n and_o that_o all_o spiritual_a difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o themselves_o the_o clergy_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 6_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o blackness_n in_o scotland_n january_n 10._o 1605._o and_o how_o insolent_o some_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n use_v king_n james_n more_o than_o once_o he_o himself_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o their_o imperious_a exhorbitance_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o several_a other_o book_n so_o in_o presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o how_o they_o use_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o i._o m._n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o tenure_n of_o king_n therein_o manifest_v that_o they_o found_v the_o premise_n that_o enable_v the_o fanatic_n to_o conclude_v that_o sanguinary_a and_o unparalled_a catastrophe_n and_o that_o their_o good_a deed_n also_o may_v be_v remember_v we_o do_v recount_v they_o to_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n for_o their_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o father_n some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n be_v then_o only_o needful_a when_o no_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o legal_a or_o civil_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n or_o purge_v itself_o of_o gross_a offender_n or_o that_o the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v do_v utter_o expire_v when_o once_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v enable_v from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o enact_v coercive_a and_o penal_a law_n and_o other_o mean_v necessary_a for_o the_o spread_a and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o after_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o link_v and_o interweave_v together_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n the_o edge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v very_o much_o abate_v and_o the_o force_n of_o former_a spiritual_a ordinance_n become_v stifle_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v whether_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o in_o such_o as_o have_v but_o to_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o branch_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n so_o effectual_a as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n with_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v endue_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o both_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a power_n in_o dermier_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o secular_a civil_a power_n wherewith_o prince_n state_n or_o kingdom_n since_o the_o mutual_a incorporation_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v as_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bound_n assist_v prelate_n and_o church_n governor_n of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a rod._n 1._o cor._n 4.21_o wherewith_o paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n whereby_o be_v mean_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o 2._o cor._n 13.10_o ch_n 10.16_o ch_n 13.2_o to_o use_v sharpness_n to_o revenge_v all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o spare_v all_o which_o be_v expression_n of_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a virtue_n of_o imposs_v punishment_n thus_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a 14._o act_n 13._o elymas_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n 1._o tim._n 1.2_o himeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 55._o §_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v plain_o a_o point_n of_o miraculous_a power_n which_o inflict_v torment_n on_o the_o body_n such_o as_o saul_n in_o former_a time_n feel_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n as_o chrisostome_n and_o other_o father_n interpret_v this_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o earthly_a power_n use_v not_o their_o right_n of_o punish_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o purge_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n what_o be_v want_v in_o human_a aid_n god_n himself_o supply_v by_o divine_a assistance_n after_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n without_o or_o within_o the_o forename_a divine_a punishment_n expire_v and_o most_o proper_o that_o divine_a execution_n of_o revenge_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o at_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n or_o presence_n or_o touch_v he_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o divils_n so_o at_o their_o imprecation_n command_v man_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o disease_n and_o seize_v by_o divils_n nor_o do_v paul_n more_o by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n than_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n by_o cure_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o say_v they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o power_n act_v 12._o and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n to_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n do_v god_n often_o show_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n therefore_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 5.2_o blame_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o to_o the_o end_n the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o wish_v not_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5.12_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o internal_a obduration_n by_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n and_o

the_o church_n the_o body_n thereof_o who_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v into_o council_n with_o they_o 1._o act_n 12.13.2_o ch_n 2.3.4.5.6_o give_v they_o power_n to_o have_v a_o share_n or_o part_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o apostle_n 1._o act_n 12.26_o to_o choose_v deacon_n 2._o act_n 2.34_o to_o separate_v person_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 13._o acts._n 1.2_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n of_o success_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o their_o treatment_n good_a or_o bad_a 12._o act_n 12.17.14_o act_n 27._o and_o who_o assistance_n and_o company_n along_o with_o they_o unto_o jerusalem_n they_o require_v about_o the_o assair_a of_o circumcision_n 15._o act._n and_o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o 16._o rom_n 17._o to_o who_o paul_n address_v his_o advice_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o require_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v the_o excommunicate_a 2._o ch._n 6.10.11_o require_v their_o aid_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o messenger_n and_o to_o restore_v person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6._o gal._n 12._o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o see_v that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v read_v and_o send_v to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n 4._o coloss_n 16._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v mind_v their_o guide_n of_o their_o duty_n v._n 17._o who_o contend_v with_o peter_n about_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o circumcise_a until_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o by_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a matter_n 11_o act_n 1.18_o who_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 1.1_o and_o 5._o ch_z 12.13.14.15.21_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 10.15_o and_o to_o note_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 1._o thess_n 36._o and_o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n to_o who_o most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v only_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v to_o these_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o some_o unto_o private_a person_n as_o to_o titus_n philemon_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n now_o i_o say_v who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a after_o such_o clear_a apostolical_a evidence_n as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o power_n interest_n or_o concern_v the_o laity_n or_o brethren_n have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o without_o this_o great_a moral_n and_o fundamental_a right_n and_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o every_o society_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la to_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v and_o have_v respect_n 2._o cor._n 1.11_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o forgive_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n because_o it_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o 2._o c._n 6._o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 26.27_o and_o according_a to_o st._n cyprian_a it_o seem_v most_o equal_a and_o of_o institution_n moral_a and_o unchangeable_a that_o the_o commonalty_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v the_o special_a hand_n either_o in_o choose_v a_o worthy_a priest_n or_o of_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a which_o also_o say_v he_o we_o see_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o divine_a authority_n cypr._n ep_v lib._n 4.1_o a._n sec_fw-la edit_fw-la parisiis_fw-la ep_n 68_o p._n 113._o which_o be_v not_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n only_a occasion_n a._n viz._n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o plebes_fw-la in_o hispania_n consislentis_fw-la de_fw-fr basilide_n &_o martiale_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la prae●●ptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o d●um_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la s●perare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrisicia_fw-la miscere_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la u●l_fw-la cligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o numeris_fw-la 20._o c._n 25._o moysi_n praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la apprebende_v aaron_n fratrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o eleazarum_fw-la silium_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la aaron_n appositus_fw-la moriatur_fw-la illic_fw-la coram_fw-la omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la constitui_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la i.e._n instruit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sieri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la sussragio_fw-mi &_o judicio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la examinata_fw-la quod_fw-la observatur_fw-la in_fw-la act_v apostolorum_fw-la 1.15_o quando_fw-la in_o ordinando_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la judae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la petrus_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la loquor_fw-la surrexit_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n in_o medlo_fw-la discentium_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la turba_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o diaconorum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la observasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la in_o act_n eorum_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la &_o convocaverunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la illiduodecem_fw-la totam_fw-la plebem_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la &_o dixerunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la idcirco_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_n &_o caute_fw-la convocata_fw-la plebe_fw-la tota_fw-la gerebatur_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerium_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la locum_fw-la indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la ordinari_fw-la enim_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la indignos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la hum●nam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la deo_fw-la displicere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la ex_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la manifestat_fw-la per_fw-la osee_n prophetam_fw-la 8.4_o dicens_fw-la sibimetipsis_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la per_fw-la i_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divina_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoqe_fw-la &_o fere_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la rite_n celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o uniuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o sabini_n collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la secerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la basilidis_fw-la imponeretur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la verax_fw-la omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la 3._o rom._n si_fw-la autem_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la 3._o rom._n est_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la verax_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la servi_fw-la &_o maxim_n sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la sacere_fw-la debemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la humanos_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o mendacia_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la dominica_fw-la custodientes_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la maneamus_fw-la cypriani_fw-la epist_n 68_o edit_n parisiis_fw-la per_fw-la rigalt_n 1666._o well_fw-mi ep_n 4._o edit_n basiliae_fw-la m._n d._n thirty_o f._n 18._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n alone_a but_o the_o epistle_n of_o 36_o bishop_n more_o viz._n caecilius_n primus_fw-la

love_v one_o another_o of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o describe_v qualification_n sit_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o some_o time_n after_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o st_n cyprian_a and_o other_o afterward_o when_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n self-interest_n and_o affectation_n of_o domination_n have_v more_o universal_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v give_v more_o honour_n and_o more_o power_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o more_o eminent_o begin_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o work_v and_o every_o interest_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v choose_v sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o brethren_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n people_n and_o clergy_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n according_a as_o the_o several_a interest_n grow_v more_o or_o less_o potent_a till_o at_o last_o it_o devolve_v where_o now_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n even_o on_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v well_o advance_v from_o be_v parish-priest_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v peer_n and_o compeer_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n vid._n fra._n paolo_n sarpi_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v so_o choose_v 158._o an._n dom._n 233._o p._n 158._o sometime_o by_o one_o interest_n sometime_o by_o another_o cornelius_n the_o 20_o pope_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n congregat_v an._n d._n 364._o under_o liberius_n the_o 35_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o coriolanus_n an._n d._n 321._o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n c._n 13._o but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v so_o to_o ordain_v appear_v not_o notwithstanding_o which_v bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n after_o this_o council_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n assemble_v according_a to_o baronius_n 6_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n in_o their_o synodal_n fpistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n apud_fw-la theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v clear_a by_o st_n cyprian_a ep._n 68_o sect._n 4._o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o especial_o have_v power_n either_o to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a all_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n choose_v leo_n the_o 45_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o the_o 63_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o the_o 64_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v vitilianus_fw-la the_o 76_o pope_n §_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o ep._n cypr._n 68_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a yea_o rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o st_n austin_n concerninig_v which_o there_o be_v extant_a his_o 100_o ep._n in_o greece_n in_o the_o age_n of_o chrysostom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a and_o isidore_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n in_o france_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestinus_fw-la in_o rome_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n yea_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o 87th_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v until_o gregory_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lodowick_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o same_o pamelius_n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v first_o st_n peter_n choose_v his_o successor_n linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n than_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o schism_n between_o damasus_n and_o vesicinus_n be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n if_o pamelius_n a_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o far_a proof_n though_o history_n swell_v with_o more_o of_o like_a proof_n beside_o the_o antiquity_n the_o reason_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o general_a gospel_n and_o moral_a equity_n for_o its_o justification_n god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o way_n of_o election_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n because_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o for_o that_o by_o their_o so_o elect_v they_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v more_o quiet_o to_o receive_v and_o more_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o their_o mouth_n more_o hearty_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o also_o more_o cheerful_o and_o bountiful_o to_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v before_o constantine_n conversion_n which_o according_a to_o baronius_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 312._o the_o election_n without_o dispute_n be_v make_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n but_o after_o his_o day_n and_o donation_n there_o grow_v dispute_n animosity_n and_o great_a trouble_n between_o several_a interest_n about_o election_n and_o more_o especial_o about_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n succeed_v 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sylvester_n marcus_n and_o julius_n all_o choose_a by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o liberius_n successor_n to_o julius_n constantius_n intermedle_v not_o yet_o before_o that_o he_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o cast_v proclus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n canon_n and_o council_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n devolve_v his_o power_n again_o to_o the_o clergy_n henry_n p._n adrian_n leo_n clement_n all_o with_o a_o council_n grant_v it_o to_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n senate_n and_o people_n the_o custom_n of_o choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n continue_v from_o vigilius_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o pope_n all_o create_v by_o imperial_a authority_n and_o p._n adrian_n the_o first_o with_o a_o whole_a synod_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pippin_n who_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o also_o pentapolis_n as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o st_n peter_n which_o first_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o contend_v affront_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o future_a age_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v patricius_n and_o design_v that_o bishop_n in_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n theoderick_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v 8._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o princip_n imperii_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n c._n 8._o the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n p._n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n here_o all_o interest_n pretender_n to_o have_v power_n of_o election_n voluntary_o without_o compulsion_n devolve_v all_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o indisputable_o invest_v therewith_o which_o

election_n of_o bishop_n purport_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testimonial_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v too_o good_a to_o pass_v in_o that_o pack_v council_n which_o have_v too_o much_o public_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a even_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n church_n protestant_n church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o complain_v be_v oppse_v by_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n general_n laynez_n and_o by_o all_o the_o pensioner_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o the_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o thereby_o some_o authority_n long_o since_o take_v away_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n 75._o v●●_n ao_o 870._o distinct_a 73._o padre_n paolo_n defence_n 75._o with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o one_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o persuade_v unto_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o like_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a ought_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laic_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a 725_o 726._o what_o right_o soever_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n a_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v and_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o jealous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o laic_a great_a or_o small_a to_o come_v within_o their_o verge_n their_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o their_o concern_v though_o they_o have_v none_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la but_o their_o priesthood_n but_o what_o they_o have_v either_o obtain_v by_o power_n or_o usurp_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o the_o supineness_n or_o favour_n of_o pious_a prince_n but_o when_o some_o of_o the_o council_n think_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n that_o even_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v councillor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o secular_a nobility_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o string_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v upon_o but_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n order_n furthermore_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v of_o it_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 141._o that_o be_v in_o romish_a understanding_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n do_v please_v to_o give_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o laic_n without_o dispute_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o and_o gross_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n and_o cuddens_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o absurdity_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o persuade_v rational_a man_n that_o they_o be_v bruit_n horse_n or_o ass_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n or_o that_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o that_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la §_o thus_o have_v i_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n make_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n and_o interest_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v unto_o the_o appellation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v without_o wrest_v or_o pervert_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n §_o now_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o much_o oblige_v we_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o one_o plain_a text_n to_o warrant_v the_o power_n he_o exercise_v and_o lay_v claim_v unto_o over_o the_o laity_n or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o very_a definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a downright_a nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o say_v so_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n for_o that_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n even_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n signify_v a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o trope_n devise_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o papalin_n be_v most_o excellent_a artist_n most_o rare_a alchemist_n surpass_v even_o those_o our_o brethren_n roseae_fw-la crucis_fw-la who_o be_v modest_a mountibank_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o audaces_fw-la jesuitae_n for_o they_o take_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n to_o found_v their_o fanatic_a chymaerae_n upon_o but_o these_o can_v extract_v their_o extravagancy_n out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o viz._n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i.e._n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la bellarm._n have_v extract_v so_o many_o quintessence_n so_o many_o elixir_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o diabolical_a or_o antichristian_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o these_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o spiritual_a bellarmine_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la i.e._n regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la play_v the_o rex_fw-la at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n disturb_v the_o truth_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o grave_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v call_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fair_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o doubt_v determine_v now_o scripture_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a will_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n think_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o this_o pasce_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o and_o it_o be_v

these_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enforce_v but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o will_v not_o enterfeer_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a and_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v conform_v and_o which_o last_v some_o century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o charitable_o not_o judicial_o or_o magisterial_o reconcile_v the_o person_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o believe_a brethren_n and_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n that_o otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v and_o liable_a unto_o from_o unbeliever_n this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a indeed_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o understand_v their_o commission_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v any_o civil_a employment_n that_o may_v any_o way_n impede_fw-la the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v chief_o call_v without_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v table_n but_o will_v have_v such_o duty_n devolve_v upon_o other_o act_v 6.2_o 3_o 4._o nay_o paul_n most_o solemn_o profess_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o so_o whole_o do_v he_o devote_v his_o service_n to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o residence_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la complain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n councillor_n treasurer_n there_o be_v few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v themselves_o though_o forbid_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o move_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a title_n to_o this_o effect_n ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la se_fw-la immisceant_fw-la and_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n 1.24_o in_o decretal_a in_o mat._n hom._n 26._o consid_fw-la 1.24_o complain_v of_o clergyman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n become_v proctor_n economist_n etc._n etc._n practise_v thing_n unbeseeming_a the_o ministry_n though_o the_o papalin_n can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v great_a truth_n yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o case_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o false_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n assert_v most_o magisterial_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o humane_a law_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n allege_v st._n paul_n for_o their_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o force_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n hist_o conc._n trent_n 675._o bonny_a gloss_n i_o must_v confess_v and_o well_o calculate_v for_o the_o zenith_n of_o the_o pope_n altitude_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i.e._n a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v i.e._n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o according_a to_o eph._n 3.2_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.19_o col._n 1.26_o c._n 4.3_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n as_o they_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n at_o trent_n in_o human_a law_n happy_o a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v for_o that_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o fallibility_n and_o unable_a to_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o future_a accident_n and_o occurrence_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v may_v just_o admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o dispensation_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n no_o dispensation_n for_o that_o by_o such_o dispensation_n the_o strength_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v take_v away_o make_v null_n and_o in_o truth_n escheat_v into_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n from_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o cardinal_n without_o many_o bishopric_n how_o incompatible_a soever_o they_o be_v together_o hence_o also_o the_o use_n of_o commendaes_n and_o union_n for_o life_n administration_n at_o first_o invent_v probable_o for_o good_a end_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benesices_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n alone_o real_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_a therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o common_a write_v law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n happy_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o make_v more_o gentle_a for_o that_o all_o his_o law_n be_v even_a equity_n and_o justice_n itself_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n paramount_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v paul_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o otherwise_o send_v and_o call_v than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o include_v the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yea_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v

the_o ephesian_n c._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o will_v always_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v or_o not_o to_o attend_v his_o flock_n and_o be_v nonresident_a or_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n that_o he_o may_v look_v back_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v great_a employment_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o prince_n court_n that_o will_v necessary_o hinder_v his_o preach_n nothing_o less_o what_o then_o even_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n eph._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o like_a unto_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n most_o solemn_o and_o most_o severe_o charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o by_o which_o it_o demonstrative_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n paul_n grammar_n and_o construction_n to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v be_v term_n synonimous_a and_o equivalent_a maugre_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o when_o think_v you_o will_v paul_n unto_o who_o by_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.2_o 3_o 8_o 9_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v better_o teach_v than_o so_o than_o to_o take_v other_o civil_a employment_n which_o must_v necessary_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o true_a understanding_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v un-priested_n themselves_o after_o the_o character_n imprint_v for_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o deliberation_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o result_v of_o the_o assembly_n which_o care_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o best_a qualify_a person_n for_o such_o a_o action_n be_v most_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o choice_n §_o this_o kind_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v on_o foot_n unto_o the_o year_n 250_o 14._o ep._n 5._o f._n 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n these_o kind_n of_o proceed_n begin_v to_o lose_v of_o their_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o empire_n for_o indeed_o as_o before_o so_o more_o especial_o and_o more_o confident_o soon_o after_o constantine_n day_n and_o donation_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n not_o without_o some_o artifices_fw-la and_o some_o usurpation_n quick_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o short_a time_n mount_v so_o high_a that_o they_o become_v suspect_v of_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n their_o tribunal_n become_v a_o common_a pleading-place_n have_v obtain_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n aerodius_n petr._n aerodius_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o the_o like_a this_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o in_o one_o age_n the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o more_o pure_a age_n make_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o insensible_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n not_o regard_v the_o charge_n give_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v supine_o leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a care_n embrace_v it_o and_o soon_o erect_v their_o tribunal_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o semblance_n with_o it_o and_o constantine_n find_v some_o ease_n and_o conveniency_n to_o have_v cause_n determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o valence_n the_o emperor_n enlarge_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o but_o those_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o negotiation_n do_v not_o please_v the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n be_v of_o st._n paul_n mind_n who_o deem_v such_o employment_n and_o power_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v such_o himself_o but_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 70_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o bishop_n to_o degenerate_a and_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n revoke_v that_o law_n in_o part_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n not_o civil_a except_o by_o consent_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o court_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v valentinian_n be_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o but_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n restore_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o justinian_n establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o mean_n and_o gradation_n the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o encroach_a and_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a enable_v to_o crave_v and_o get_v more_o and_o that_o not_o without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o those_o and_o more_o be_v their_o due_a and_o that_o not_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la only_a but_o divino_fw-la also_o a_o band_n so_o sure_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v loose_v though_o posterity_n shall_v find_v inconvenience_n and_o will_v redress_v they_o 200_o year_n be_v not_o full_o elapse_v ere_o they_o claim_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o they_o contrive_v another_o kind_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o term_v mix_v whereby_o they_o hook_a in_o all_o judicature_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n monopolise_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o themselves_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o mix_v judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o usage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n whereby_o

member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n or_o body_n civil_a be_v not_o necessary_o two_o body_n contra-distinct_a or_o opposite_a as_o the_o romanist_n often_o dream_v or_o presuppose_v in_o their_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v that_o those_o have_v first_o their_o being_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n do_v first_o institute_n law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v christ_n assemble_v it_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n endow_v with_o several_a or_o distinct_a power_n or_o perfection_n when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o consequent_o a_o church_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o have_v but_o rather_o acquire_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o accrument_n of_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o civil_a it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o otherwise_o for_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v then_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v according_o such_o as_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o any_o nation_n and_o among_o any_o people_n be_v their_o government_n what_o it_o will_v or_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n never_o so_o great_a without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v with_o it_o or_o with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whole_a kingdom_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n than_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v one_o and_o be_v no_o long_o contra_fw-la distinct_a certain_o the_o justify_n of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o position_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o scarce_o safe_a or_o defensible_a for_o that_o they_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o countenance_n and_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v above_o all_o secular_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o assertion_n be_v it_o right_o limit_v and_o state_v be_v in_o itself_o orthodox_n as_o here_o be_v declare_v but_o the_o more_o orthodox_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o deadly_a it_o make_v the_o second_o position_n unto_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wed_v it_o viz._n 2_o that_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v total_o state_v in_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n temporal_a be_v derive_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o the_o civil_a monarch_n in_o each_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regimen_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la a_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a monarch_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n but_o also_o more_o true_o orthodoxal_a and_o more_o justisiable_a to_o aver_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n christian_n though_o happy_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o their_o intermarriage_n be_v two_o body_n two_o contradistinct_a society_n but_o be_v once_o incorporate_v by_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a wedlock_n do_v become_v one_o body_n one_o society_n endow_v with_o several_a power_n and_o several_a perfection_n new_o acquire_v by_o such_o intermarriage_n wherewith_o she_o be_v not_o endow_v before_o her_o intermarriage_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v escheat_n into_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n whensoever_o it_o become_v christian_a whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v special_a member_n and_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n nor_o purpose_n above_o the_o laity_n though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v as_o to_o any_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o these_o position_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o nice_a and_o school_n distinction_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o perverse_a and_o subtle_a wit_n will_v strong_o combat_n with_o we_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n and_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o power_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o subtlety_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n of_o excommunication_n do_v endeavour_n to_o erect_v and_o prove_v regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v monarchicum_fw-la upon_o the_o like_a fundamental_a right_n f._n 4.142_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o change_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular_a government_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o 15_o john_n 16._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 5._o apoc._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o a_o family_n who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n 24._o matth._n 25._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o family_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o by_o consequence_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a steward_n in_o god_n family_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la et_fw-la prudens_fw-la 12_o luke_n 42._o and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o family_n over_o he_o contra-gers_a yet_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n st._n cyprian_n though_o no_o cardinal_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o give_v a_o express_a testimony_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la

row_v another_o pretend_v to_o argue_v only_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_a how_o consonant_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o gospel-truths_n and_n doctrine_n for_o against_o such_o he_o must_v dispute_v or_o he_o have_v no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o no_o defender_n of_o any_o other_o and_o their_o imposition_n whilst_o he_o shoot_v many_o envenom_a arrow_n against_o our_o establish_a liturgy_n wherein_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v involve_v because_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o perhaps_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o on_o these_o and_o no_o better_a term_n be_v that_o prescribe_a liturgy_n we_o treat_v of_o introduce_v and_o impose_v which_o term_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n 2._o not_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n 3._o a_o humane_a invention_n 4._o hinder_v edification_n 5._o a_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o command_v of_o man_n and_o then_o admire_v with_o what_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n man_n can_v pretend_v to_o act_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a administrator_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o worship_n on_o the_o forth_o and_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n almost_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o never_o command_v and_o rigorous_o to_o inquire_v after_o into_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o command_n whilst_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v open_o neglect_v i_o will_v make_v no_o exasperate_a comment_n on_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_o severe_a reflection_n on_o our_o anti-liturgists_a because_o he_o pretend_v to_o use_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n neither_o will_v i_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o or_o that_o liturgy_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o defend_v the_o composition_n use_v and_o imposition_n of_o a_o wholesome_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n form_v into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o such_o a_o liturgy_n may_v be_v compose_v against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o i_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_n §_o the_o end_n of_o liturgy_n our_o author_n reduce_v single_o into_o one_o viz._n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v public_o administer_v and_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n with_o decency_n and_o order_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v but_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o assign_v that_o he_o know_v of_o i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o assign_v one_o or_o two_o more_o though_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o so_o many_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o necessary_a and_o common_a food_n of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v daily_a and_o pure_o read_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n administer_v without_o corrupt_a gloss_n or_o comment_n as_o may_v be_v sufsicient_a to_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o our_o english_a liturgy_n contain_v such_o truth_n need_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o prove_v itself_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o author_n let_v he_o discover_v its_o desiciency_n the_o radical_a necessary_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v or_o not_o right_o teach_v therein_o and_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v defective_a it_o can_v only_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o this_o liturgy_n but_o not_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_a that_o may_v be_v otherwise_o compose_v 2._o one_o other_o and_o great_a end_n of_o liturgy_n relate_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o impose_v liturgy_n as_o the_o best_a medium_fw-la to_o justify_v their_o pastoral_n care_n pardon_v the_o expression_n it_o as_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o flock_n their_o subject_n in_o that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v daily_o feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n and_o other_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o now_o prince_n be_v as_o true_o pastor_n as_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o bishop_n once_o call_v king_n edgar_n who_o principal_a charge_n and_o care_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v right_o order_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n procure_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v the_o title_n of_o renown_a pontiff_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n extol_v his_o priestly_a mind_n and_o apostolical_a affection_n and_o theodoret_n mention_n the_o apostolical_a care_n of_o theodosius_n wherefore_o the_o king_n power_n be_v also_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v also_o military_a naval_a or_o maritime_a etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v neither_o mariner_n nor_o soldier_n and_o balsamo_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n observe_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o emperor_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n and_o how_o good_a josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n great_a and_o small_a and_o how_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v record_v 2_o chron._n 34._o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o imitation_n of_o all_o prince_n such_o and_o many_o other_o prudent_a consideration_n no_o doubt_n make_v our_o good_a josiah_n edw._n 6._o and_o his_o counsellor_n however_o this_o author_n write_v slight_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o liturgy_n f._n 37._o of_o that_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v reformation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n jud._n 3._o and_o a_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1.4_o which_o be_v alike_o precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o mean_a believer_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o deep_a clark_n only_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a common_a to_o small_a and_o great_a which_o they_o mould_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o liturgy_n if_o he_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o wrest_v my_o word_n beyond_o my_o meaning_n contain_v so_o many_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o if_o believe_v and_o a_o life_n lead_v according_o will_v doubtless_o bring_v all_o such_o believer_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o such_o credenda_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n deny_v it_o that_o can_v without_o a_o slander_n for_o indeed_o liturgy_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o mean_a capacity_n ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o dangerous_a gulf_n and_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o plain_o so_o methodical_o and_o in_o such_o few_o apt_a and_o scripture_n expression_n compose_v both_o for_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o agenda_fw-la that_o the_o mean_a may_v understand_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o not_o mistake_v and_o they_o be_v so_o often_o read_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o that_o even_o babe_n do_v suck_v they_o in_o almost_o with_o their_o milk_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v forget_v nay_o the_o very_a solemn_a day_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n 7._o silve_v in_o summa_fw-la verb._n sidei_fw-la §._o 6._o tho._n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 3._o art_n 7._o and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o gross_a and_o supine_n ignorance_n

that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o enormity_n commit_v which_o they_o second_v by_o oppugn_v the_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o if_o the_o liberty_n here_o plead_v for_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v also_o return_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o also_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n antecedent_n also_o as_o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o form_n and_o opinion_n and_o for_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o for_o remove_v of_o some_o offence_n take_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o direction_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o our_o learned_a and_o prudent_a governor_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o better_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o establish_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rubric_n as_o reformation_n be_v a_o work_n most_o glorious_a so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n most_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v to_o null_a and_o cancel_v such_o custom_n and_o usage_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o tract_n of_o time_n age_n after_o age_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v make_v so_o habitual_a and_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o in_o humane_a reason_n it_o appear_v almost_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o a_o work_n not_o to_o be_v undertake_v by_o blew-apron_n or_o tradesman_n nor_o yet_o by_o giddy_a fanatic_a multitude_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o a_o work_n fit_a only_o for_o a_o king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n only_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n fit_a to_o match_v the_o empress_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o king_n prove_v henry_n the_o 8_o have_v great_a courage_n and_o great_a understanding_n and_o great_a resolution_n without_o which_o requisite_n he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v §_o as_o our_o author_n in_o his_o six_o chapter_n have_v give_v we_o his_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o our_o liturgy_n not_o without_o some_o unbeseeming_a reflection_n on_o so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o better_a way_n for_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n so_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o give_v you_o also_o a_o short_a account_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a justification_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o please_v though_o henry_n the_o 8_o from_o his_o cradle_n live_v in_o a_o antichristian_a age_n and_o church_n so_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o the_o very_a milk_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n scourge_v they_o to_o death_n with_o his_o six_o knotted-whip_a of_o article_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o patrimony_n wrongful_o so_o call_v and_o not_o excrescence_n for_o indeed_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rightful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o be_v this_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o patrimony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o officer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o true_o so_o the_o bishop_n in_o many_o respect_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o polity_n be_v mend_v in_o that_o he_o banish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o who_o it_o do_v more_o rightful_o belong_v and_o on_o his_o bishop_n moderate_v the_o extreme_a severity_n of_o the_o six_o article_n abolish_v the_o superstitious_a usage_n observe_v on_o st._n nichola_n day_n all_o which_o may_v abundant_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n history_n and_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o sept._n 19_o 1530._o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n of_o the_o convocation_n date_v march_v 22._o after_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n h._n 24.8_o c._n 12.25_o h._n 8._o c._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o 28._o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n h._n 8._o first_o permit_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v by_o mr._n tyndall_n anno_fw-la 1530._o afterward_o martyr_n but_o some_o bishop_n have_v ill_o characterise_a he_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v afterward_o suppress_v but_o the_o pope_n authority_n decline_v about_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o king_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n indulge_v in_o the_o interim_n the_o use_n of_o a_o bible_n then_o pass_v under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o mathews_n bible_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o tyndall_n which_o come_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1540_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a bible_n and_o sometime_o coverdales_n bible_n or_o translation_n the_o public_a use_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o other_o translation_n be_v interdict_v 1542._o and_o so_o continue_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o ordinary_a first_o have_v until_o edward_n 6._o repeal_v that_o statute_n and_o introduce_v the_o public_a use_n thereof_o again_o according_a to_o miles_n coverdales_n translation_n which_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o tyndall_n from_o this_o translation_n do_v our_o liturgy_n derive_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n since_o which_o time_n we_o have_v have_v two_o other_o more_o exact_a and_o refine_a translation_n one_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o time_n call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n another_o in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v not_o alter_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n according_a to_o the_o best_a translation_n then_o extant_a be_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o sage_n of_o those_o time_n think_v not_o prudent_a to_o endeavour_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o have_v always_o some_o potent_a enemy_n but_o why_o they_o be_v not_o late_o alter_v with_o our_o liturgy_n and_o as_o the_o scotch_a liturgy_n before_o have_v be_v i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n if_o the_o last_o translation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a why_o be_v they_o not_o make_v conformable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o compile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a why_o be_v it_o command_v to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o h._n 8._o by_o his_o injunction_n 1536_o and_o 1538._o abolish_v church_n holy_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n time_n he_o banish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o he_o forbid_v image_n and_o pilgrimage_n command_v prayer_n in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o every_o parish_n to_o provide_v a_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o choir_n for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v therein_o and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o it_o but_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v learned_a in_o english_a sermon_n to_o be_v make_v quarterly_o at_o least_o with_o instruction_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o work_n divise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v or_o such_o like_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o image_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v the_o commemoration_n of_o tho._n becket_n to_o be_v quite_o omit_v fox_n 1247_o 1250._o in_o far_a order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o cause_v his_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1537._o to_o compose_v a_o book_n expound_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o avy_z marry_o and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n then_o former_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n but_o this_o book_n lie_v

there_o be_v something_o in_o ordination_n or_o appendant_a to_o it_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n first_o licence_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v what_o god_n have_v authorize_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o preach_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o ordination_n also_o there_o be_v if_o not_o a_o overt_a yet_o a_o tacit_a and_o employ_v condition_n viz._n submission_n to_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v ordain_v licence_n they_o to_o preach_v establish_v they_o a_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o appoint_v the_o qualification_n or_o else_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o countenance_n liberty_n and_o maintenance_n to_o popish_a priest_n or_o jew_n why_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o command_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o licence_n or_o tolerate_v suppress_v or_o prohibit_v therefore_o if_o after_o ordination_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o present_a national_a church_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o permit_v they_o ordination_n may_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a reason_n as_o warrantable_o deny_v they_o public_a preferment_n and_o public_a place_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrates_n power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o you_o consider_v independent_a or_o not_o ndependent_a church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a whether_o they_o will_v admit_v any_o into_o their_o particular_a society_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n constitutive_a by_o consent_n and_o do_v not_o again_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n do_v deny_v submission_n to_o their_o constitution_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n patient_a in_o causa_fw-la laesae_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v paul_n counsel_n and_o practice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v indifferent_o mind_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 2d_o moderation_n what_o wise_a man_n but_o approve_v in_o external_a rite_n to_o fit_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o occasion_v he_o to_o live_v §_o i_o will_v make_v no_o severe_a reflection_n on_o any_o peccadillo_n of_o any_o person_n of_o any_o persuasion_n but_o believe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o all_o brethren_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v exhort_v all_o to_o unity_n and_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o last_o legacy_n christ_n leave_v to_o disciple_n viz._n love_v one_o another_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n each_o towards_o other_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n jar_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o you_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o manifest_v and_o signalise_v by_o our_o love_n to_o saint_n for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o david_n a_o king_n and_o a_o man_n after_o cod_n own_o heart_n solemn_o protest_v all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 16_o psal_n 3._o the_o proximity_n and_o near_a relation_n that_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v they_o who_o he_o have_v dignify_v with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n to_o prefer_v the_o saint_n in_o love_n to_o saul_n a_o enemy_n david_n show_v kindness_n but_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 18.13_o god_n precept_n and_o saint_n practise_v oblige_v we_o always_o to_o limit_v the_o special_o of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o all_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n why_o then_o live_v you_o not_o in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o why_o so_o dissent_v why_o such_o animosity_n each_o towards_o other_o scarce_o afford_v a_o good_a word_n one_o of_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n god_n love_n to_o his_o choose_a so_o impartial_a that_o whether_o grecian_a or_o barbarian_a bond_n or_o free_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n favour_n for_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o prince_z peasant_n prelate_n presbyter_n independent_a conformist_n nonconformist_a assenter_n dissenter_n liturgist_n or_o antiliturgist_n however_o different_a among_o yourselves_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n nothing_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a all_o a_o like_a redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holy_a love_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o loadstone_n of_o all_o gracious_a affection_n apage_z imbelles_fw-la quaerimonias_fw-la a_o way_n then_o with_o all_o animosity_n all_o evil_a speaking_n and_o murmur_n one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o ca-sirouna_a dogs●●ch_o ●●ch_z to_o other_o beware_v also_o of_o partiality_n in_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o must_v your_o love_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o place_n and_o outward_a eminency_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o your_o own_o rank_n and_o persuasion_n only_o must_v dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v your_o eugè_a unless_o the_o same_o moment_n you_o give_v they_o your_o vale_n meat_n scarce_o meet_v for_o the_o dog_n of_o your_o flock_n to_o such_o i_o say_v with_o paul_n despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o be_v exhort_v therefore_o without_o partiality_n to_o love_v each_o other_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o love_v and_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a gracious_a love_n when_o it_o be_v impartial_a to_o all_o though_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o if_o our_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n it_o will_v be_v impartial_a and_o will_v work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a whether_o national_a or_o congregational_a church_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n body_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v deem_v it_o very_o unbrotherlike_o if_o not_o unscholastick_a to_o stigmatizey_a either_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_a with_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a because_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n those_o name_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o dog_n to_o evil_a worker_n to_o the_o concision_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v and_o avoid_v 3_o phil._n 2._o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_a the_o liturgist_n and_o antiliturgist_a they_o all_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o be_v certain_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o neither_o aught_o to_o esteem_v other_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o differ_v only_o in_o circumstantial_o not_o in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a st._n john_n 3_o ep._n commend_v to_o pious_a preacher_n the_o example_n of_o gajus_n and_o demetrius_n for_o their_o peaceable_a deportment_n towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o their_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_n diotrephes_n for_o love_a praeheminence_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o usalicious_a word_n unbeseeming_a both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n and_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n love_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 5_o gal._n 13.14_o 15._o finis_fw-la i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o our_o friend_n at_o

this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_a vassal_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n likewise_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o sheep_n in_o demosthenes_n where_o the_o dog_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n these_o have_v be_v the_o collection_n and_o observation_n of_o fra._n paolo_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o faithful_a writer_n and_o eye-witness_n the_o best_a be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o bibliis_n sacris_fw-la but_o the_o contrary_n and_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o indeed_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o i_o may_v say_v five_o age_n which_o have_v not_o be_v purify_v in_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indices_fw-la expurg_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o add_v which_o he_o that_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o all_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grandeur_n wealth_n worldly_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o true_a roman_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o century_n next_o succeed_v be_v insensible_o but_o manifest_o bastardize_a and_o become_v spurious_a at_o rome_n and_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o new_a fashion_a religion_n which_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o pomp_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n these_o latter_a pope_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o the_o true_a possessor_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o great_a prince_n there_o live_v in_o italy_n that_o famous_a alchemist_n and_o impostor_n nickname_v mamugna_fw-la who_o be_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n not_o by_o the_o vulgar_a only_o but_o by_o cardinal_n prince_n nay_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o one_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o merry_a than_o the_o rest_n habit_v himself_o like_o this_o famous_a alchemist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n in_o a_o gondelo_n well_o fraught_v with_o a_o cargo_n of_o fire_n bellows_o crucible_n glass_n etc._n etc._n cry_v all_o magmugna_fw-la a_o three_fw-mi lire_fw-fr il_fw-fr soldo_fw-it del_fw-it loro_fw-it sino_fw-it who_o buy_v a_o shilling_n worth_a of_o pure_a gold_n for_o nine_o penny_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o turkish_a chiaus_n make_v this_o short_a answer_n il_fw-fr grand_fw-mi signore_fw-la dumque_fw-la verra_fw-mi a_o servirlo_o if_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n the_o great_a turk_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o application_n or_o inference_n of_o this_o mountebank_n story_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la if_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v false_a and_o base_a coin_n go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o papalin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n partisan_n nor_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o book_n be_v print_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la by_o papalin_n themselves_o in_o great_a number_n for_o beside_o the_o papalin_n within_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sorbonist_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o maintain_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawful_a secular_a power_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o that_o kingdom_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o they_o or_o their_o officer_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o monitory_a at_o rome_n he_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o too_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o he_o with_o speed_n request_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n absolute_o deny_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o pope_n monitory_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o another_o fashion_n towards_o that_o republic_n of_o venice_n who_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n rely_v for_o succour_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o before_o make_v liberal_a offer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o which_o he_o retreat_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o ground_v a_o war_n so_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a people_n upon_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v abase_v the_o apostolic_a dignity_n if_o he_o sustain_v by_o humane_a mean_n the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o pag._n 374_o 375_o 376._o thus_o you_o see_v rome_n itself_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o this_o their_o great_a point_n and_o diana_n jurisdiction_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o from_o the_o more_o novel_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a state_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o and_o their_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v better_a whilst_o such_o monstrous_a state-destroying-principle_n be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n at_o rome_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o or_o no_o nor_o yet_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n it_o be_v all_o a_o case_n so_o long_o as_o so_o believe_v at_o rome_n you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n a_o popish_a republic_n no_o more_o safe_a nor_o quiet_a than_o england_n a_o protestant_a kingdom_n have_v the_o pope_n sword_n be_v keen_a and_o powerful_a enough_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v both_o those_o state_n in_o their_o respective_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n as_o once_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o brute_n alexander_n the_o three_o creep_v on_o their_o knee_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v barefoot_a to_o canusium_n in_o a_o bitter_a cold_a winter_n wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o duchess_n matilda_n the_o pope_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v also_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n by_o past_a aspire_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n so_o near_o to_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v mislead_v of_o it_o see_v he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v three_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o 1._o that_o of_o religion_n 2._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 3._o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o capacity_n so_o he_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o territory_n though_o happy_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n ancient_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o

canon_n 1._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o of_o temporal_a thing_n 3._o of_o those_o that_o be_v mix_v of_o both_o the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n observe_v the_o canon_n with_o the_o second_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o three_o as_o churchman_n if_o not_o more_o and_o those_o prince_n be_v too_o unworthy_a ignorant_a and_o mean_v that_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o usurp_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o his_o power_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v why_o then_o do_v they_o which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o father_n together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o will_v maintain_v in_o they_o the_o power_n which_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o make_v those_o blush_n that_o design_n so_o to_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o other_o and_o will_v vindicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o constant_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n as_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v religion_n by_o defend_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n but_o rather_o put_v a_o flock_n into_o their_o nostril_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v certain_o not_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o conscience_n sake_n but_o even_o for_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o good_a government_n every_o faithful_a man_n but_o most_o especial_o prince_n ought_v careful_o to_o defend_v and_o to_o make_v the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n their_o chief_a concern_v and_o business_n for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v prince_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o confer_v greatness_n and_o majesty_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o protector_n defender_n conservator_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o calling_n the_o great_a of_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o government_n they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o by_o god_n and_o man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o vigilant_a care_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v many_o abuse_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a 1.4_o james_n 1.4_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a purity_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o be_v the_o very_a end_n whereunto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o aught_o to_o pretend_v and_o aspire_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o always_o tread_v though_o divers_a time_n do_v require_v divers_a law_n and_o order_n and_o though_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a government_n shall_v make_v more_o reasonable_a law_n than_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o shall_v impose_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v unchangeable_a and_o every_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o only_o who_o in_o reason_n and_o of_o just_a right_n it_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o viz._n by_o the_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o one_o not_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o can_v rule_v common_a business_n of_o himself_o which_o though_o he_o do_v do_v with_o good_a intent_n and_o happy_a issue_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o transgress_v divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o to_o give_v just_a force_n unto_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o reasonable_a for_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v full_a power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a government_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o jesuitical_a nonsensical_a polity_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n may_v be_v without_o confusion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n most_o impudent_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v above_o these_o ordinance_n if_o they_o think_v sit_v they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o observe_v they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o serve_v for_o their_o end_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o when_o they_o be_v disobey_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o law_n in_o other_o kingdom_n when_o the_o law_n be_v once_o publish_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n they_o must_v then_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n where_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v behooful_a to_o another_o state_n but_o to_o their_o own_o and_o what_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o end_n best_o their_o great_a design_n be_v to_o monopolise_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o administration_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n without_o which_o state_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o which_o mean_v rome_n will_v become_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o government_n propose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v redress_v but_o the_o remedy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o prince_n but_o from_o they_o who_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a interest_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n god_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o order_n give_v to_o every_o government_n as_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v itself_o well_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n all_o that_o which_o king_n acknowledge_v from_o other_o but_o from_o god_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v mere_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n whether_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a concern_v §_o as_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o allow_v he_o any_o privilege_n to_o suspend_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o confess_v a_o want_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o government_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v hazard_v if_o they_o grant_v he_o but_o a_o power_n by_o his_o censure_n to_o constrain_v they_o but_o unto_o a_o suspension_n a_o thing_n deadly_a pernicious_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o must_v necessary_o rest_v deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n by_o his_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v to_o force_v they_o to_o regulate_v or_o suspend_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n after_o his_o will_n and_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n will_v produce_v this_o monstrous_a effect_n that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a nay_o but_o to_o suspend_v the_o least_o law_n for_o fear_n or_o at_o the_o menace_n of_o another_o necessary_o infer_v a_o subjection_n and_o to_o give_v pope_n never_o so_o little_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o demand_v and_o stuggle_v for_o more_o and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v pretension_n above_o all_o prince_n for_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o now_o enjoy_v beyond_o preach_v

and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v have_v from_o the_o largess_n and_o good_a grace_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a emperor_n though_o now_o so_o grateful_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o to_o claim_v they_o by_o the_o most_o potent_a claim_n in_o the_o world_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n with_o the_o very_a weapon_n which_o their_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sum_n the_o popish_a claim_n of_o such_o enormous_a and_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o discord_n trouble_n and_o war_n in_o all_o country_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n live_v in_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o christian_a charity_n for_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complemented_a both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a catholic_n bishop_n more_o out_o of_o respect_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n than_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n his_o help_n as_o also_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n be_v implore_v and_o peace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n profess_v to_o owe_v subjection_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v exact_o maintain_v in_o both_o church_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a prelate_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o they_o but_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n no_o intrude_a into_o one_o another_o government_n but_o each_o mutual_o assist_v other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v so_o much_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n nor_o have_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o draw_v money_n from_o other_o by_o way_n of_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o challenge_v a_o freedom_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v change_v all_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o introduce_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n not_o bound_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n the_o division_n soon_o spring_v up_o and_o though_o 700_o year_n past_a peace_n and_o reunion_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v effect_v because_o dispute_n have_v ever_o be_v intend_v and_o promote_v more_o than_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o bring_v division_n in_o and_o make_v the_o rupture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o still_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v hold_v by_o both_o church_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o affair_n of_o public_a government_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o god_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o he_o do_v disobey_v who_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o mankind_n never_o do_v any_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o misdeed_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o exemption_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o day_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n viz._n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o division_n of_o those_o church_n the_o same_o opinion_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o east_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_a methinks_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unbeseeming_a he_o who_o account_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o abandon_v all_o his_o pretension_n unto_o unlimited_a power_n which_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o christendom_n consider_v he_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v it_o and_o nothing_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o better_a or_o other_o mould_n or_o metal_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o both_o capacity_n of_o prince_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n must_v divide_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v wave_v his_o own_o private_a sublunary_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n if_o such_o consideration_n move_v not_o yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o excommunication_n censure_n of_o his_o bull_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n nay_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o all_o ridiculous_a in_o many_o particular_n witness_v themselves_o at_o rome_n who_o annual_o with_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n excommunicate_v their_o most_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n every_o maunday_n thursday_n for_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o with_o as_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n absolve_v he_o again_o on_o good_a friday_n without_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n witness_v also_o the_o venetian_n who_o upon_o the_o close_a with_o paul_n the_o five_o so_o slight_v all_o his_o monitory_n interdict_v excommunication_n and_o censure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n offer_v by_o he_o but_o also_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n of_o word_n and_o of_o all_o pontilles_n subtlety_n ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v the_o least_o semblance_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o thus_o baffle_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o desist_v but_o have_v recourse_n unto_o little_a pitiful_a trick_n and_o subterfuges_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v divulge_v four_o counterfeit_n write_n 1._o a_o breve_fw-la to_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n which_o give_v faculty_n to_o take_v away_o censure_n 2._o a_o instrument_n of_o absolution_n date_v april_n 21_o 3._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 4._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o religious_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o divulge_v in_o formal_a copy_n yet_o underhand_o disperse_v breviate_n of_o they_o design_v that_o after_o a_o while_n when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o detect_v and_o discover_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n and_o this_o policy_n have_v often_o succeed_v well_o to_o these_o man_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v colour_n to_o many_o such_o false_a write_n prejudicial_a to_o divers_a prince_n so_o gregory_n the_o second_o serve_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o office_n of_o mozarabe_n so_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1_o 199._o say_v that_o the_o interdict_v against_o france_n because_o king_n philip_n augustus_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n isemberge_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o adrian_n the_o 20._o anno_fw-la 870._o send_v a_o severe_a monitor_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o recall_v with_o many_o submissive_a excuse_n story_n be_v full_a of_o such_o artifices_fw-la §_o what_o pity_n nay_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o so_o great_a prince_n as_o pope_n esteem_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o take_v such_o wrong_a measure_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a trick_n to_o uphold_v power_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o which_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v they_o but_o serious_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o like_o god_n

own_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o yet_o for_o pope_n that_o what_o power_n soever_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o pope_n any_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n than_o unto_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v romish_a church_n or_o state_n so_o it_o do_v as_o little_o appertain_v to_o pope_n to_o govern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o no_o people_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o government_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v than_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o apply_v and_o devolve_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o as_o they_o please_v to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n subject_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v always_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v 4._o that_o all_o people_n do_v with_o some_o contentedness_n endure_v a_o reasonable_a bond_n but_o from_o a_o excessive_a one_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n though_o indirect_a to_o free_v themselves_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o nodus_fw-la gordianus_n which_o because_o alexander_n can_v not_o untie_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n whereby_o oraculi_fw-la sortem_fw-la vel_fw-la elusit_fw-la vel_fw-la im●●evit_fw-la be_v applicable_a to_o all_o humane_a tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o except_v government_n ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o if_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o or_o too_o hard_o bind_v may_v free_v themselves_o by_o ordinary_a way_n of_o justice_n than_o they_o be_v endure_v with_o some_o patience_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v have_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o mean_n extraordinary_a though_o indirect_a as_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n to_o keep_v every_o government_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o quiet_a temperament_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v ecclesiastic_n exorbitant_a authority_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o favour_v of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v persuade_v some_o emperor_n with_o design_n to_o get_v their_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n prone_a to_o end_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n damage_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o public_a confusion_n as_o god_n himself_o without_o respect_n to_o person_n make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o understanding_n jer._n 51.15_o so_o he_o never_o make_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o govern_v think_v you_o that_o if_o his_o vicar_n or_o ambassador_n or_o vice_n roye_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o precept_n who_o will_v measure_v all_o by_o his_o own_o line_n and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o plummet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v his_o holiness_n himself_o not_o except_v according_a unto_o jer._n 23.1_o 2._o wo_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n i_o say_v again_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n who_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o create_v and_o form_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o clay_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n without_o respect_n to_o these_o or_o those_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a shall_v yet_o subject_v all_o mankind_n emperor_n king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n not_o except_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o vicar_n or_o one_o ambassador_n or_o one_o viceroy_n as_o universal_a monarch_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n whereby_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v all_o man_n misery_n no_o god_n make_v all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o never_o give_v precept_n nor_o command_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o governor_n but_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o always_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o governor_n as_o well_o those_o that_o he_o anoint_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o severe_o as_o those_o who_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v that_o walk_v and_o govern_v contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n do_v god_n think_v you_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o shameful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o general_n and_o can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n unto_o one_o compito_fw-la one_o vicar_n general_n make_v governor_n by_o themselves_o by_o delegate_a their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o always_o employ_v and_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a be_v their_o power_n what_o it_o will_v never_o so_o absolute_a never_o so_o arbitrary_a yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o will_v govern_v be_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o square_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o so_o to_o govern_v be_v a_o happiness_n and_o a_o favour_n indeed_o unto_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o one_o day_n exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o that_o no_o man_n live_v paternal_a government_n except_v nor_o any_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v any_o complete_a lawful_a authority_n over_o any_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n hooker_n 70._o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a right_n of_o public_a society_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o story_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v record_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o his_o pretend_a power_n over_o any_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o since_o the_o day_n that_o they_o first_o take_v they_o up_o unless_o he_o be_v cudgel_v into_o better_a manner_n and_o better_a obedience_n

other_o very_o likely_a person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v dwell_v silvester_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o poisoner_n and_o otherwise_o murderer_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n one_o hildebrand_n in_o thirteen_o year_n thus_o devilish_o make_v away_o clement_a the_o seven_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o ten_o nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_n the_o second_o profane_v even_o to_o horror_n hildebrand_n angry_a at_o his_o breaden_a god_n as_o before_o luxurious_a to_o incest_n sodomy_n bestiality_n john_n the_o twelve_o give_v order_n in_o his_o stable_a among_o his_o horse_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n put_v out_o his_o ghostly_a father_n eye_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n run_v about_o in_o arm_n to_o fire_n house_n and_o at_o die_n call_v for_o help_v of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o jupiter_n dice_n always_o run_v lucky_o but_o why_o rake_v we_o in_o this_o dunghill_n when_o bellarmine_n who_o thus_o plead_v for_o such_o divine_a attribute_n to_o belong_v to_o pope_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n confess_v these_o and_o many_o other_o among_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v so_o taint_v as_o story_n describe_v they_o and_o that_o of_o fifty_o pope_n together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o virtuous_a person_n very_o probable_a person_n indeed_o and_o very_o likely_a above_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n man_n of_o such_o might_n be_v they_o alack_o alack_o they_o have_v no_o more_o such_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n mortal_a weight_n all_o subject_n to_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la the_o only_a such_o mean_n and_o authority_n one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o of_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n but_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o permit_v many_o of_o they_o quorsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la whither_o then_o tend_v all_o those_o struggle_n even_o to_o enlarge_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n within_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o yet_o acquiesce_v but_o will_v make_v scripture_n speak_v for_o he_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o whoso_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o now_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o vicar_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n but_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o humane_a erroneous_a mixture_n who_o so_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despisesh_v they_o despise_v christ_n luke_n 10._o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v not_o hearken_v unto_o not_o obey_v gal._n 1.8_o for_o christ_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o into_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o add_v he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a not_o to_o schoolman_n and_o great_a clerk_n only_o but_o unto_o every_o indifferent_a understanding_n that_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o all_o other_o preacher_n and_o so_o not_o exclusive_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n but_o that_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o who_o so_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o to_o say_v that_o indiscreet_a and_o unrighteous_a command_n and_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v fear_v god_n must_v stand_v bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o indiscretion_n and_o error_n of_o prelate_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o far_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o discretion_n and_o be_v suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o own_o just_a command_n thus_o to_o traverse_n plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o prevaricate_v with_o they_o proceed_v it_o not_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v another_o jesus_n another_o spirit_n another_o gospel_n than_o whatever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v or_o deliver_v be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o hide_v themselves_o gerson_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n i_o quando_fw-la il_fw-it prelato_fw-it abusa_fw-la la_fw-it potesta_fw-it della_fw-it chiavi_fw-la piu_fw-la sprezza_fw-mi egli_fw-it lechiavi_fw-la &_o piu_fw-fr gravement_fw-fr pecca_fw-la che_fw-it non_fw-it fa_fw-it il_fw-it suddito_fw-mi quando_fw-la non_fw-la obedisce_fw-la all_o svo_fw-la praelato_fw-la &_o di_fw-fr qui_fw-fr si_fw-mi raccoglie_fw-mi che_fw-it siam_fw-it opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la in_o simili_fw-la casi_fw-la resistere_fw-la in_o faccia_fw-it all_o prelato_fw-la come_v fece_n san_fw-it paolo_fw-it à_fw-it pietro_n that_o when_o a_o prelate_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o do_v more_o disparage_v the_o key_n and_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o do_v any_o man_n subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n when_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o prelate_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n in_o such_o like_a to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n to_o his_o face_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n bellarmine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v i_o la_v dottrina_fw-la del_fw-it gersone_n pare_v poco_fw-it sicura_fw-it &_o mean_n fundato_fw-la le_fw-fr consideriamo_fw-la solament_fw-it l'usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi &_o il_fw-fr non_fw-la valere_fw-la obedire_fw-la alla_fw-fr potesta_fw-la maggiore_fw-la peccato_fw-la è_fw-la non_fw-la volere_fw-la obedire_fw-la che_fw-it usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi perch_n chi_fw-mi usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la al'_fw-it ingiustitia_fw-la &_o offend_v un_fw-fr huomo_fw-la svo_fw-la suddito_fw-mi man_fw-mi chi_fw-mi non_fw-it wole_fw-it obbedire_fw-la all_o prelato_fw-la che_fw-it giustament_fw-it comande_fw-fr &_o dispregia_fw-la la_fw-fr sva_fw-la scommunica_fw-la sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la di_fw-it rebelli●ne_n &_o ossende_v la_fw-fr divina_fw-la maestia_fw-la nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_fw-la &_o cosi_fw-la disse_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la lue._n 10.16_o &_o apostolo_n nella_fw-it 1_o thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o questo_fw-la dispregiare_fw-la dio_fw-mi nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_n st_o chiama_fw-mi da_fw-mi samuel_n proseta_n nel_fw-it 1._o samuel_n 15.22_o 23._o una_fw-la sort_n d'_fw-fr idolatriae_fw-la that_o gerson_n doctrine_n seem_v scarce_o safe_a and_o less_o ground_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v simple_o consider_v the_o misuse_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o disobey_v of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n wilful_o not_o to_o obey_v than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n amiss_o because_o he_o that_o abuse_v this_o power_n commit_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o offend_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o prelate_n that_o command_v just_o and_o despise_v his_o excommunication_n commit_v a_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o offend_v god_n divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o vicar_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o

to_o seed_v his_o fock_n no_o no_o ezekiel_n show_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o to_o jeek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v this_o also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n 1._o ep._n 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n beside_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n institute_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n she_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a and_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o moreover_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a though_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o body_n the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n devolve_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o govern_v it_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o secret_a influence_n and_o illapse_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v do_v until_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n nor_o as_o yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v lay_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o yet_o their_o illustrissimo_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v have_v such_o effront_a impudence_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n unto_o which_o end_n certain_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n or_o craft_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v which_o do_v covert_o insinuate_v and_o attribute_v the_o same_o spiritual_a invisible_a power_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pope_n hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v see_v but_o it_o be_v discover_v for_o without_o such_o insluence_n and_o assistance_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v conduct_v to_o heaven_n and_o if_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v good_a what_o need_v of_o petition_v heaven_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o pleasant_a journey_n where_o we_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o journey_n to_o paradise_n for_o ask_v for_o some_o merry_a penny_n romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la as_o to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o body_n and_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n it_o consist_v here_o of_o visible_a man_n body_n the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o body_n so_o christ_n himself_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o visible_a man_n without_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o who_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n endow_v they_o with_o power_n and_o command_n to_o teach_v all_o nationis_fw-la baptise_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o which_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o ever_o christ_n give_v or_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a without_o any_o mixture_n temporal_a and_o that_o only_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o his_o body_n which_o power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chief_a officer_n and_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n be_v pure_o elective_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n or_o sheep_n have_v choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n he_o be_v now_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n to_o he_o which_o authority_n of_o choose_v they_o a_o good_a or_o of_o judge_v or_o of_o censure_v a_o wicked_a pastor_n be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o father_n they_o can_v wave_v or_o devolve_v the_o same_o without_o commit_v great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o can_v whole_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o beside_o in_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v argue_v and_o agree_v that_o as_o the_o head_n or_o superior_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v assemble_v nor_o do_v they_o admit_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o head_n especial_o be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o body_n itself_o have_v constitute_v they_o argue_v the_o like_a also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n only_o that_o if_o these_o be_v good_a instance_n among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o minor_a collective_a ecclesiastical_a body_n thus_o do_v they_o abuse_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n and_o intendment_n impudent_a the_o pope_n claim_n first_o modest_a then_o impudent_a as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v well_o to_o bear_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o caution_n and_o observation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o paraenesis_n foremention_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o first_o modest_a as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o gregory_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n they_o have_v now_o arrive_v unto_o they_o claim_v only_a precedency_n or_o primacy_n not_o supremacy_n but_o now_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a their_o jurisdiction_n infinite_a their_o empire_n boundless_a fetch_v in_o and_o monopolise_v all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o bishop_n but_o their_o curate_n all_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o their_o vassal_n for_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v gens_n &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la servierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la and_o this_o bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o leaven_n plead_v for_o not_o out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o constantine_n donation_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o best_a bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v more_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n than_o of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n expound_v scripture_n with_o contentedness_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rack_a or_o torture_v it_o unto_o wrong_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o their_o successor_n lose_v by_o degree_n first_o conscience_n than_o learning_n and_o now_o at_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o modesty_n this_o their_o babel_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n but_o as_o the_o itch_a desire_n of_o this_o or_o that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a pope_n of_o enlarge_a their_o fringe_n and_o phylactery_n do_v increase_v so_o their_o claim_n and_o pretension_n increase_v therewith_o at_o first_o they_o claim_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o at_o most_o of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n among_o their_o brethren_n only_o not_o over_o they_o and_o these_o contestation_n be_v with_o bishop_n not_o yet_o with_o emperor_n they_o meddle_v yet_o only_o with_o the_o key_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n own_v all_o their_o power_n to_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n nothing_o at_o all_o direct_o or_o indirect_o temporal_a but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v put_v a_o padlock_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v ignorance_n up_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n become_v quick_o advance_v to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v but_o can_v remedy_v and_o the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o this_o pageant_n not_o only_o some_o scrap_n and_o shadow_n of_o old_a father_n and_o council_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o rack_v and_o torture_v to_o do_v obeisance_n unto_o this_o monster_n of_o iniquity_n whereas_o we_o may_v safe_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o power_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o all_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o he_o save_o only_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v

or_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o if_o their_o consultation_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o superior_a power_n or_o faction_n as_o not_o long_o since_o in_o that_o pack_v bribe_v conventicle_n at_o trent_n independent_o in_o their_o esteem_n make_v up_o of_o titular_o and_o pensioner_n and_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o former_a promise_n for_o any_o church_n visible_a or_o representative_a who_o individual_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o for_o number_v or_o more_o principal_a authority_n may_v be_v infideles_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la occulti_fw-la heretic_n or_o atheist_n in_o heart_n for_o though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v to_o we_o mortal_n visible_a yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o invisible_a and_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o follow_v viz._n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v our_o dependency_n also_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o management_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n our_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n but_o i_o can_v from_o hence_o conclude_v they_o independent_a as_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la difference_n between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a between_o submit_v to_o superior_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n representative_a make_v wholesome_a law_n for_o order_n and_o good_a government_n only_o and_o those_o not_o exclusive_a our_o consent_n neither_o virtual_o at_o least_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n as_o in_o substantial_o though_o not_o in_o circumstantial_o as_o if_o authority_n shall_v command_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v from_o it_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o menace_v record_v revel_v 12.18_o 19_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n do_v when_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o shall_v command_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n prescript_n 1_o cor._n 10._o such_o canon_n such_o command_n may_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o no_o obligation_n on_o any_o church_n or_o person_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o but_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o innocent_a circumstantial_o therefore_o to_o quote_v mich._n 6.16_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o canon_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n who_o do_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 16.25_o 26_o who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o k._n 14.16_o as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o his_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v whoever_o will_v even_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o our_o service_n but_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o idolatrous_a this_o be_v hard_a but_o i_o forbear_v only_o the_o 6._o of_o mich._n 16._o will_v not_o warrant_v the_o assertion_n as_o to_o we_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v at_o rome_n they_o must_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o applicable_a to_o our_o discipline_n and_o polity_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paraenesis_n prescribe_v §_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n smirna_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o old_a quasi_fw-la national_a churches_n or_o at_o least_o instead_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o that_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n no_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n these_o city_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n be_v several_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a church_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o minor_a church_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o village_n next_o adjacent_a unto_o such_o church_n have_v more_o especial_o recourse_n for_o advice_n unto_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o more_o ample_a church_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n rightful_o belong_v to_o a_o complete_a church_n but_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v out_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o sense_n for_o instance_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n as_o independent_a they_o can_v for_o that_o as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n so_o consequent_o they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o each_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n as_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n and_o his_o gather_a congregation_n there_o 10._o nero_n quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la proflagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectuserat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la inpraes●ns_fw-la exitiabil●s_fw-la sup●rstitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tacitus_n annul_v l._n 15._o c._n 10._o and_o these_o church_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la or_o prudenter_v only_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o be_v characterise_v as_o independent_a the_o most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v that_o of_o cenchrea_n and_o that_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a maritime_a town_n a_o few_o league_n distant_a from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oppidum_n corinthiorum_fw-la navium_fw-la station_n celeberrimum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la frequens_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o populosum_fw-la the_o port_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v independent_a more_o probable_o happy_o that_o church_n in_o caesar_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v independent_a because_o gather_v under_o the_o nose_n of_o nero_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o may_v not_o have_v so_o free_a recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o advice_n what_o shall_v here_o follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §_o a_o more_o plausible_a argument_n for_o independency_n and_o unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o read_v be_v viz._n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o by_o two_o into_o several_a coast_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o government_n or_o inspection_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judicature_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o every_o apostle_n and_o his_o gather_a church_n have_v a_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n intrinsic_a within_o itself_o not_o depend_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o responsible_a for_o their_o action_n to_o any_o other_o church_n person_n or_o officer_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v some_o urgent_a thing_n then_o controvert_v and_o not_o then_o agree_v on_o be_v prudential_a only_o and_o voluntary_a not_o essential_a compulsory_a or_o obligatory_a yet_o a_o practice_n very_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n §_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o send_v and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n be_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n